« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
by your clear light and color
f!wangxian get up to shenanigans and Meng Yao gets nice things
Permalink Mark Unread

It's a pity Wen Qing insisted on splitting off, but it's not like Wei Ying doesn't understand having to protect your little brother. Even if hers ended up coming along after all. Whatever, between her and Lan Zhan it's not like they can't take whatever crosses their path. 

And Yueyang is lovely! Mm, free samples of tasty alcohol--hey! Mrrg, that Lan Zhan, she never waits up. 

"Hey! Hey Lan Zhan, where are you going?"

Permalink Mark Unread

They have not come here for the alcohol. Why did Wei Ying even insist on coming if she wasn't going to prioritize their mission? (It is because Wei Ying exists to make Lan Zhan's life as hard as possible, of course.)

"I am going to look for gentry families. Some must reside here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would you look for them, though?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They will be knowledgeable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, Lan Zhan, you're so lucky you have me along. That's not how you find out what's been going on someplace!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should go there!" 

She is absolutely pointing at a wine shop.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You just want to drink." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, psht, no, would I do that? It's totally the best plan! Think of how many people will be there, gossiping. And if anything weird has happened, you can bet people will be talking about it. It might not reach a cultivator family's attention until something has been confirmed to be happening, but even if it's just a little weird or suspicious, you can bet the common people will be talking about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hm.

Permalink Mark Unread

Before this can be further deliberated, Nie Huaisang hurries over from that direction. "Heyyy, hey!" he calls, panting and waving his fan as though they might miss him. "Jiang-xiong, Wei-guniang..."

He shakes his head, still out of breath. "Meng Yao hasn't arrived yet. Can we sit down somewhere, please?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes we can!" she says brightly, and grabs Lan Zhan and her brother by the wrists and drags them into the wine shop. 

Once they have a table, she slaps a string of coins down on it. 

"Three jars of wine!" she says brightly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shijie!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aw, c'mon, A-Cheng, money loosens lips, you know that." 

"Ah, our Dichroa Red is really excellent, you won't regret your generosity!" the server promises. "I'll be right back!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't ask me for more money if you run out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, I won't ask you," she tells him, and then winks at Lan Zhan.

Permalink Mark Unread

Reproachful glance. If Wei Ying thinks Lan Zhan is ever going to sponsor her absurd alcohol indulgence, she is sorely mistaken.

She pours herself tea from the little kettle set on the table and sips it quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

The server comes back with the jars of wine. One for Wei Ying and one for Jiang Cheng and one for Nie Huaisang. It's not only her own alcohol indulgence!!!

She tilts her head and bats her eyelashes at the waiter. "So, this is my first time in Yueyang...is there anything interesting around?" 

"Ah--what kind of interesting?" 

"Oh, I'm really into things that are weird or spooky. The creepier the better! Mutilations, soul snatchings, grave robbings..." 

"Ah, you're a really intense young lady, aren't you?" 

"Mm, I suppose I am." 

"Well...there's what happened to the Chang clan..." 

"Mmmm?" she prompts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The waiter doesn't know anything about how intense Wei Ying is and he has no right to comment on it.

The combined emotional toll of both Wei Ying batting her eyelashes and Wei Ying batting her eyelashes at someone else is too much. Lan Zhan glares at her tea.

Permalink Mark Unread

"A few miles outside the city to the southeast, you can find the manor of the Chang clan. They were the local cultivation sect, but for some reason, just recently, they all disappeared! They never come into town anymore, but...at night, you can hear something pounding on the doors trying to get out," the waiter says earnestly. 

Wei Ying's flirtatious demeanor drops as she exchanges serious looks with the other occupants of the table. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives a serious look back.

"Has no one looked inside?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course! But there isn't anybody there during the daytime. And at night..." he shivers, perhaps partially picking up on the weight of the cultivators' gazes. His eyes dart to the southeast. "...It's almost evening now," he murmurs, and hurries off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

We should go now, she thinks to say, but before she can even open her lips -

Permalink Mark Unread

The Yin Iron flares to life, resentful energy spilling out from its pouch and burning cold against Lan Zhan's breast.

She gasps in pain and shock, clutching at the Yin Iron against her chest as images of blood - and screams and fear and death - begin to flash across her eyes.

 

Something very bad is happening, right at this moment - it hurts -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan Zhan? Are you okay? Your chest really is magnificent, but this isn't exactly the time..."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"The Chang clan -- we must - go now," she pants, still gripping the Yin Iron over her heart. The screams flare louder and she squeezes her eyes shut.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well crap that is definitely worse than anything else that could be happening involving Lan Zhan's magnificent breasts. She didn't even have the spare attention to be flustered or anything. 

All of them except Nie Huaisang get up and leave immediately. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Chang house is dark and still and silent.

"...There's no knocking. Was that waiter fucking with us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She holds up the Yin Iron in its bag. The bag glows blue, and stings her hand with cold.

"Yin Iron has been used here."

Permalink Mark Unread

They approach the doors, only to stop when an ominous knocking sound echoes from the doorway. She and Jiang Cheng exchange looks. 

When the knocking subsides, she uses a talisman to push the doors open. 

They swing inward to reveal a pair of hanged corpses, and a gust of wind blows out of the courtyard, carrying the stench of death. 

Beyond the swinging corpses, the courtyard is littered with dozens of bodies. 

They walk inward, slowly, and Wei Ying kneels to examine one, the marks on it, the fresh, wet, red blood. 

"They died recently. But not quickly," she says, mouth set in a hard line. "Maybe if we had gotten here sooner..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Those marks are familiar. The Yin Iron was used on these people before they died.

Lan Zhan holds the Yin Iron aloft, turning slowly with it in hand. The other shard has to be close by, if hers is responding like this...

Permalink Mark Unread

Instead of any Yin Iron, here's some smirking asshole sprawled on one of the roofs.

"Welcome!" he drawls once they look in his direction, rising to his feet and drawing his sword.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you do this? 'Cause if so, man, you suck."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might've! You don't like my redecorating?" He grins. "That's fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

FWOOSH. 

Hello here is this other guy. 

"Xue Yang." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good! His night just got so much better!

"Xiao Xingchen... you're so persistent. You finally caught me, I was starting to get bored!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Since leaving Qishan, you've murdered dozens of cultivators, but always escaped me. That ends tonight." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aww, Xiao Xingchen, are you going to punish me? You'll have to catch me first!"

He grins and nyooms away off of the roof.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thwip. 

Thank you, Past Wei Ying, for creating the spell that will let her spider-man up in this bitch (is what she would be thinking if she had ever heard of spider-man). 

He can nyoom on back now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well now they have to have their sexy duel in front of these twerp kids, which is pretty lame, but on the other hand something very unexpected happened! Unexpected things are great.

Xue Yang lands hard on his back. This is also pretty great.

He looks at the spider-man spell looped around his wrist and laughs. What a fun idea. Is Xiao Xingchen jealous that he didn't think of this? He should be. "That's funny," he calls to the kid holding the spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

Xingchen would certainly disagree about the sexiness content of their duel if he knew about it. The only sexy dueling is when he's sparring with Song Lan. 

Anyway time for evil bitches to get stabbed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nooooo don't stab me you're so sexy aha

 

No but actually he will block the strike and flip away. Xiao Xinchen is wrong; this sword fight is hot as hell and Xue Yang feels alive. Flip flip strike strike stab - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yoink. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It was pretty annoying when Wei Ying yanked her around by the bonding spell, but on second thought it is even more annoying when Wei Ying yanks someone else around by the bonding spell. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes flying off course a little ways and has to take some time to straighten himself out, scoffing. Dumb kids.

Permalink Mark Unread

STAB. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He spins away, but Xiao Xingchen's blade slices his cheek. He flips over his opponent's head; now he has a good angle to jab at his back - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yo~ink

Permalink Mark Unread

Bitch.

And so he ends up held at sword point, infuriatingly. Xiao Xingchen looks pretty fucking smug for someone who didn't even beat him in a fair fight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Because all the corpses on the floor totally got a fair fight, definitely. 

"There we go. You might want to reconsider your 'interior decorating' habits, they don't seem entirely healthy." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it suits the foul place," he sneers, yanking his hand against the spell. "This is a funny trick. It's a pretty powerful talisman, where'd you get it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Made it up. What've you got against this place, I don't see anything obviously wrong with it that isn't your fault." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are fewer problems to see with all the suckers dead. You're welcome!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Xingchen moves the tip of his sword to just under Xue Yang's chin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Xingchennnn, don't tell me you think your city was so perfect? Surely even you aren't that blind..."

Without any warning he swirls his sword hilt, and a cloud of dust rises from the ground to fly at their eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

--Okay yoinking him without being able to see that this wouldn't involve yoinking his blade right into her--or Jiang Cheng, or Lan Zhan--would be a REAL bad idea she will not do that--

Permalink Mark Unread

FWOOSH.

Another guy appears, without any dust in his eyes, and counters Xue Yang's next strike at Xingchen. Xue Yang is going to be held at sword point Again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww, damnit. He laughs, a little sourly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Xingchen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Zichen." <3

Okay time to tie up Xue Yang. No more dust clouds and escapes. 

"Do you confess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course," he singsongs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Song Lan jerks his head at the nearest building; the doors are wide open and splattered in blood. "Can we get him away from his victims. Let's question him somewhere else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. Yeah." 

Permalink Mark Unread

They can help the two men with that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Xue Yang gets tied up ankles and wrists like a mermaid, which he finds hilarious, and then he gets to watch all the cultivators kiss each other's asses about how """decent""" they all are, which is even more hilarious. He giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And what are you laughing at, hm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, nothing. Just, if you all insist on sucking each other's dicks right in front of me, at least take my robes off first! I don't want to feel left out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What an idiot, can't even notice that almost half of us don't have dicks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You haven't made up a talisman for that as well? Aww, I'm disappointed. Well, Xiao Xingchen, you're so very charitable, won't you give her one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would I want one? I like what I've got well enough. Having a dick is just inviting someone to think they can measure theirs against it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cultivators measure their dicks against anything that moves, doesn't matter if you have one! Besides, only being able to take cock, don't you find that boring? No variety... I think I'd fall asleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even though we have him captive now, he's a cunning scoundrel who's massacred countless small clans. If we give him the slightest chance, he'll definitely escape. Don't let him get in your head." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, he isn't getting in my anything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He winks.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's enough of THAT.

She holds up the Yin Iron (which is the ONLY THING that anyone here should be talking about!!!) and glares at Xue Yang. "Hand it over."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whaat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Yin Iron."

Permalink Mark Unread

His lips twitch and his eyes widen comically. "I have no idea what you mean! I'm not a petty thief, Lan-guniang. Iron or gold, I didn't touch any of it!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Somehow, I don't expect him to start cooperating now. Might as well just search him and have done with it." She starts patting him down. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He smirks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is Looking Away.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aw, Wei-guniang, don't throw away your marriageability on my account. Xiao Xingchen, you must cover your eyes!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Joke's on you, I don't wanna get married anyway," she says, still searching. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Well, it's not like that ever would have happened anyway. There's nothing to be bothered about, here.

 

At all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying won't find anything on him.

Permalink Mark Unread

She huffs, annoyed. "He doesn't have it on him. Lan Zhan, can you use your piece to figure out where his is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No need. It hasn't reacted since we arrived."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh. Hmm...he must be pretty confident we won't find it, he isn't acting concerned at all. So, it's probably somewhere someone respectable wouldn't think to look...let's look around to see if it's on any of the bodies or in a privy or something." 

Permalink Mark Unread

They look. They don't find it anywhere, despite the abundance of upsetting corpses to search through. Lan Zhan's shard of the Yin Iron continues to remain silent.

This is frustrating.

Permalink Mark Unread

Xue Yang is incredibly frustrating. 

"Any other ideas for where it might be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks around unhappily. It has to be here somewhere. The Yin Iron was clearly used on these people before they died, and it had not yet been very long since Xue Yang slaughtered them...

Permalink Mark Unread

Before they can finish contemplating this, some new arrivals appear at the gates.

"Wei-guniang! Jiang-xiong!" A small delegation of sect members follow Nie Huaisang into the Chang house, gazing around at the bodies in horror. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah! Nie-xiong!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wei-guniang, I came as fast as I could..." He winces at all the bodies. "You... what happened here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns around to look behind them at Xue Yang still tied up in the main house. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Nie Huaisang's companion bows to all of them. "Clan Leader Nie was worried after your safety. He sent me to meet you."

He turns and bows again to Lan Zhan specifically. "Clan Leader Nie received Clan Leader Lan's letter. Please come to Qinghe to discuss it with him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My brother's letter? Is something wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing significant. Please come with me, Lan-guniang; Clan Leader Nie is waiting to discuss with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at Wei Ying.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Xiao-xiong, we really have to keep pursuing the matter of the Yin Iron. If we bring Xue Yang to Sect Leader Nie to seek justice, would that satisfy you? Uh, this fellow here is Nie Huaisang, the Sect Leader's little brother." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Xiao Xingchen considers this, then bows. 

"Sect Leader Nie is known for his righteousness and strong sense of justice. That would be acceptable." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

- oh shit Meng Yao's waiting for him to say something, right - Huaisang clears his throat. "Ahem. Yes. Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should leave soon, if it is acceptable." He turns to Xiao Xingchen and Song Lan and bows again. "Friends, since you have also worked hard catching Xue Yang, will you come with us? We should discuss how to handle Xue Yang and the Wen Sect of Qishan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"With all due respect, we don't especially want to become involved in the affairs of major sects. If Sect Leader Nie is taking care of Xue Yang, that's good enough for us."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "If you need us for the sake of the larger world one day, we will be of assistance to you then." They bow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where do you cultivate, and how can we find you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I cultivate at the Snow White Pavilion, though just as often Xingchen and I travel together."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And my master was Baoshan Sanren." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Baoshan Sanren!?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My mother was a student of Baoshan Sanren--her name was Cangse Sanren--" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"--I see. I've heard of her from those who were around when she left, but I never met her personally." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I see. Well, thank you anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hadn't realized I would meet my shijie's child out here--even if I never met her, it's still something I didn't expect." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yeah. Even if we're the same age, you're my uncle. That's so weird." 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is very sweet, all this accepting-your-family and everything, but they really should start heading to Qinghe now.

Meng Yao sends the Nie disciples into the building to retrieve Xue Yang and begins shepherding everyone else towards the road.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fine, fine. 

That was really cool!!! Apart from all the horrible murder. Xiao Xingchen and Song Lan were really cool, anyway, and she will happily chatter at mostly Lan Zhan and Jiang Cheng but really anyone who will hold still long enough about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nie Huaisang is happy to chatter about how cool Xiao Xingchen and Song Lan are!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah sooooooo cool. Wow. So wonderful. What paragons of decency and justice, if only their assholes were still available so that these twats could shove their noses in a little deeper!

Xue Yang does not say this but he does think it loudly while smirking.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan spends the walk to Qinghe quietly, worrying about the Cloud Recesses and whatever cause Brother must have had to write to Nie Mingjue.

Thinking about Xiao Xingchen and Song Lan going off and exploring the world together. Just the two of them. No sects, no restrictions...

 

But restrictions are important.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are they as important as Wei Ying grinning at her and talking about how cool it is for Xiao Xingchen and Song Lan to form their partnership based on bonds of trust and philosophy and not blood and run around night-hunting with no politics involved?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

hhhhhnn. Objectively yes, precisely because of hazards like this.

But also.

 

Lan Zhan is very relieved when they get to the Unclean Realm and this can be over. Now there is no need to consider the temptation of a life of freedom with Wei Ying in the wilderness ever again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Here they are. The fortress of the Unclean Realm is massive, built all from heavy wood and stone. Meng Yao flicks his fingers and the enormous wooden gate grinds slowly open so that their party can enter.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whoah this place is definitely impressive. Everything Nie Huaisang isn't and has implied his older brother is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The gate lowers again as soon as they walk through it, heavy wooden spikes digging back into the dusty ground.

Within, they walk down a long stone passage between the outer gate and the inner fortress. The loom overhead, and fierce steel braziers are lit along the sides.

They hear the palace compound before they can reach it; dozens of armed soldiers are shouting as they run drills in the main courtyard.

"These are newly deployed guards," Meng Yao tells Nie Huaisang. "Your brother set them up. He strengthened the guard after receiving Wen Chao's message."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...message?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "The Wen Clan has recently sent messages to many clans. All the major sects have been instructed to choose an inner heir disciple to accept indoctrination in Qishan without delay. Or..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or the Wen Clan will send people to take them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All the major sects...that's us, too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Lan hold lectures that people flock to, whereas the Wen hold an indoctrination they have to take people to by force. What a pathetic imitation. Of course, it's really just a thin veil over hostage taking." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"W...ait, but - inner heir disciple - I'm the only inner heir disciple!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow that must be really hard for you

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aaahhh, no, no way - I'll have to ask my brother..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ask what?" he asks, descending the steps in an unconsciously cinematic-sexy way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"......nnothing, Da-ge." He looks down and scuffs his feet in the dirt.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So that's Chifeng-zun," Jiang Cheng murmurs to Wei Ying. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not surprising why someone like Nie Huaisang is afraid of him, huh," she whispers back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He slowly walks over to the two of them. 

"Jiang-gongxi. Wei-guniang. Xichen spoke highly of you two. If the capture of Xue Yang is anything to go by, his praise seems to be deserved." He turns to Lan Zhan. "Lan-guniang. Is your brother well?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for your concern. He was well when I left."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods, then turns his attention to Xue Yang. 

"This is him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Take him inside."

Permalink Mark Unread

He bows and then gestures for the Nie guards to haul Xue Yang up the steps, leading them inside.

Permalink Mark Unread

He gestures for everyone else to follow. 

"Xue Yang," he says, once they're all settled. "Your maliciousness knows no bounds. Frankly, we should just execute you right now!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you going to speak on this villain's behalf?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"On his behalf? No, absolutely not. But he does have useful information, still, about the whereabouts of the Yin Iron and probably about the Wens. It's probably easier to extract it if he's still alive, and you can always kill him later." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sect Leader Nie, Wei-guniang speaks cleverly. Xue Yang is not currently a threat to us, and we can easily contain him here. If from him we discover the location of the Yin Iron, that would be not only of great use to us but also a great loss for Wen Ruohan. The benefit we stand to gain from questioning him alive outweighs the cost of leaving him alive a little longer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Meng Yao is really smart and well-spoken, isn't he?" Jiang Cheng whispers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He really is! My brother relies on him a lot, he's good at many different things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jin Guangshan is such a moron. Someone that talented throws himself at your feet and you kick him? So stupid. Meng Yao must get his smarts from his mom." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Meng Yao, take Xue Yang to the dungeon. Strengthen the guard on the dungeon and make sure someone is watching him at all times."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood." He bows sharply and leads Xue Yang briskly from the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Xue Yang keeps his obnoxious little smirk as he's led off. Wei Ying's only regret is that she didn't manage to kick him in the balls. 

Hmm. She edges out of the room, peering after Meng Yao. Maybe Xue Yang will try to escape and she'll get an opportunity. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Xue Yang is not escaping. Xue Yang is not doing... anything, really, other than apparently chilling in the courtyard while Meng Yao talks to the captain of the guard.

Permalink Mark Unread

He appears to be having some sort of Difficulty.

"Da-ge, of course you are in charge of all the force's dispatches and I am not. But guarding the dungeon is important, and this is Sect Leader Nie's order. Please don't make trouble with me."

The captain looks unconvinced. Meng Yao ducks his head and widens his eyes. "If Chifeng-zun were to punish me... I wouldn't be able to take it."

Permalink Mark Unread

The captain snorts and steps forward, crowding him. "Sure. Then go ahead, go be at your master's feet." He pats Meng Yao's shoulder. "His lap is probably getting cold."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

A-huh. 

She slips back inside and whispers to Nie Huaisang: "Hey, how formal are things in the Unclean Realm supposed to be, usually?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wh... well, what do you mean, Wei-guniang?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, just saw the guard captain saying some stuff that was pretty disrespectful to Meng Yao and also your brother, and I was trying to figure out if that's normal." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh. "Uhh, well - I think it's a little bit normal, Wei-guniang, for people to sometimes be rude to Meng Yao. And to... ah. But it's definitely not supposed to be that way, Da-ge gets really really mad if they do that in front of him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So if he said your brother promoted Meng Yao in exchange for sexual favors that's no big deal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Yikes. "Uhh, yeah, that's not - mm, maybe we should - uh, Da-ge?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, Wei-guniang just heard - Wei-guniang..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, um, I overheard--" 

And then she repeats the entire conversation verbatim. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nie Mingjue turns an interesting color and storms out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- where the captain is currently calling Meng Yao the son of a whore.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nie Mingjue punches him in the side of the head. Not a light, chastising cuff on the ear; he is PUNCHING this guy and the side of his head happened to be the best target. 

Permalink Mark Unread

OW. The captain stumbles over and yells in pain and confusion, clutching his head. The swordfighting drills behind him come to a confused halt, most of the disciples openly staring.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Nie Mingjue proceeds to yell at him for at least ten minutes straight about respect, appropriate behavior, and other things his actions in the past five minutes did not demonstrate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Meng Yao is having several emotions right now. The loudest is vindictive, vengeful glee.

The second loudest is Oh Fuck That's Hot.

Permalink Mark Unread

He finally ends with "--and when Meng Yao says I said to do something, fucking do it!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Xue Yang can clap pretty well with his hands tied.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aw, yessss, excuse to kick him in the balls!

Permalink Mark Unread

"OWW. I was being POLITE -- ahhaa, hhahaha, ow. Bitch."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan wasn't looking for an excuse to kick him but she absolutely will.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, fucking white knight over here. That's - pretty funny actually - Xue Yang starts giggling again, even as he's bent double in pain.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Meng Yao can finish taking Xue Yang to the dungeons, now, Sect Leader. By your leave."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods firmly and respectfully to Meng Yao. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He bows deeply back, appreciative and sincere.

Then he escorts Xue Yang away, feeling warm all over in a way that, shockingly, isn't rage.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow," he whispers to Wei Ying.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that impressive? Madam Yu would've slapped him instead of punching him but it's not that different..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, it's not unusually impressive. It just always impresses me to see Da-ge yell at people who misbehave like that and make everyone fall in line so quickly... I really don't think I ever could! No, I know I couldn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, well, everyone's different! Can you imagine me yelling at someone like that without once slipping in a smart remark? Or Lan Zhan saying that many words in a row? Or...hm, Jiang Cheng could probably do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Thanks???"

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "Ah, Wei-guniang, you are so clever about these things! I think I'd like seeing you yell at someone like that someday, smart remarks and all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should return to discussing the matter of Qishan Wen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah...they're really being a pain right now, and no doubt. There are four pieces of Yin Iron in total, right, there's the one Lan Yi had, there's the one the Flower Lady had, and...hm. Do we know if the one Xue Yang had and the one Wen Chao had are the same?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I doubt Wen Chao trusted Xue Yang with his piece."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, you're probably right. So all four have surfaced but one is still unaccounted for...by anyone but Xue Yang. And even if we manage to get that one's location out of him we'll still only have half of them..." sigh. "Wen Chao is such an assbucket. We're going to have to fight the Wens for their pieces at some point. That's not going to be fun. Maybe if we turned our piece into a weapon..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wei Ying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? It's not like they won't use theirs against us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you forgotten Grand Master Lan Yi's story already? You cannot master these tricks. You must not try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uhh so what do we do with the shard we have, Da-ge? And does - does Wen Chao know that they're here?" He gestures at his friends with his fan. "He had been following us for so long..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Xichen wrote in his letter that he was able to find reference to the Yin Iron in forbidden books. You should take it back to Gusu to see if he's found anything that will let you seal it away." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"As for Wen Chao, he was using that horrible owl-thing to follow us, and we stopped it, so...who knows? I wouldn't put money on his not knowing but I also wouldn't rely on his following us here to assume he isn't somewhere else getting up to other mischief." 

Permalink Mark Unread

(She bows to Nie Mingjue. "Understood.")

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a good thing Da-ge doubled the guard, I guess," he mumbles. "Just in case."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just hope that's enough. Wily bastard."

That night she leaves her and Jiang Cheng's rooms, acquires booze, and (possibly in part due to the booze's influence) decides that the roof over Lan Zhan's room is a good place to hang out. And recite poetry. 

Man, the roof tiles in Gusu were way more comfy.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is interrupted from her meditating by Wei Ying's drunken poetry recitation.

Wei Ying has good taste in poetry. Lan Zhan smiles privately to herself. She would not mind spending the whole night like this: underneath Wei Ying, listening to her poetry. Her voice.

But. Lan Zhan must leave promptly to return to Gusu. If she put her responsibilities on hold every time Wei Ying did something endearing ridiculous in her vicinity, Lan Zhan would never get anything done.

 

She steps out from her room into the cool night air, Bichen in one hand and the other behind her back. She looks up at Wei Ying. There's a moon in the sky behind her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah! There's Lan Zhan! Suddenly the discomfort of the roof tiles seems much more distant and insignificant. 

"Laaaan Zhaaaaan! I'm sleeping on your roof tonight!" she announces. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

She doesn't want to go.

"Wei Ying," she whispers. "I have to leave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Oh. You have to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am needed in the Cloud Recesses."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ahh." 

She gazes mournfully at the sky. 

"There's a full moon," she sighs. "Lan Zhan is prettier than the moon." 

Permalink Mark Unread


“Wei Ying.” 

Stop messing around is what she should say next, probably, but she doesn’t. She doesn’t want to.

Wei Ying is prettier is what she wants to say next, but she doesn’t.

Lan Zhan looks up at Wei Ying on her rooftop, glowing in moonlight, and the moon shining out large and luminous from the velvet dark of the sky behinds her. Lan Zhan loves the moon. Few things are more beautiful.

”Farewell.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Farewell. Have a safe trip. Tell the bunnies I said hello." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She leaves. She will do her best to have a safe trip.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pillows her head on her arms and goes to sleep right there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

The next morning when Wen soldiers arrive, Jiang Cheng searches for Wei Ying with increasing frustration. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh? I'm here," she says, walking in.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where were you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, out." 

She gestures with the empty alcohol jar from last night. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jiang Cheng rolls his eyes. "Well, it turns out that Wen Chao was following us. C'mon!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shit!" she says, and follows him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wen-er-gongxi. Just what do you think you're doing here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sect Leader Nie...the Chief Cultivator was quite angry when he found out about the massacre of the Chang clan and the matter of the Yin Iron. Does a minor sect like you really think you can handle such matters? Hand them both over and I can let you off with a warning." 

Permalink Mark Unread

With visibly-restrained anger: "I'm afraid I won't be able to do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nie Mingjue...I'll be incredibly generous and give you one more chance." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nie Mingjue's temper snaps, and he casts Baxia into the ground between himself and Wen Chao in clear warning. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wen Chao's eyes widen, and he steps back. 

"Well. I see you're going to follow in the wicked footsteps of the Lan Sect! If you won't obey, I'll just have to clean you out!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

In response, he calls Baxia back to his hand and lunges forwards without hesitating. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is parried very calmly by Wen Chao's expressionless bodyguard. They are well matched, as they begin to duel.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nie Huaisang cheers his brother on enthusiastically from the sidelines! This is about the extent of his battle technique. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wen Chao watches the duel and sneers. 

"Kill them," he orders the rest of the soldiers. 

The soldiers charge at the Nie disciples. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Time for battle technique #2, which consists of grabbing Meng Yao's arm and whimpering.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao still does not have his own spiritual sword (even though he would be good at wielding it) because he is still not an actual cultivator (even though he would be good at it), so he cannot play as active a role in fighting off the Wen soldiers as he would like.

At least babysitting Nie Huaisang gives him something to do. "Come, Young Master, let's find your friends and see that they are alright -" The two of them can run back into the Unclean Realm compound in search of Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng come running from the other direction, taking one look at the fighting and wincing. 

"Should the guards from the dungeon be released as reinforcements? I could go watch Xue Yang." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you sure you won't be in need of reinforcements yourself, Wei-guniang? Xue Yang is dangerous, and he thrives on chaos." The fighting is spreading in their direction, scuffles breaking out along the stone corridor.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was one of the ones who caught him in he first place, and I have tricks up my sleeve he hasn't seen." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not going down there with that lunatic alone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then you come with me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He glances at the Wen soldiers and grits his teeth. "Fine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Wen soldiers are keeping themselves very busy! Bodies have already begun to fall on both sides.

Permalink Mark Unread

Xue Yang has not been kept busy at all. He can hear the commotion but not participate in it, which is extremely sad. 

"Wei guniaang," he drawls when they approach. "Have you come to kill me? Or something more creative than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm just here to hit you where it hurts again if you get any clever ideas about escaping." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He pouts. "What if I'm very good and don't have any clever ideas at all, Wei-guniang? How will we pass the time then?"

Getting kicked in the balls sucks but is definitely more exciting than sitting in this dungeon doing literally nothing, he might go for it if nothing else fun decides to happen.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could tell me what it was you had against the Chang clan and all the other little sects you picked on." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just can't stand hypocrites, you know. Everyone in the Chang clan acted like they deserved the whole world - everyone in the entire cultivation world acts like that, as though you aren't all dirty wretches like me." He laughs. "Why shouldn't you get stomped on the same as any other wretch? What makes the Chang clan so special that they all deserve to live well? Nothing. Especially anymore, that's for sure!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Man, if you hate obnoxious hypocrites, why didn't you go after the Wens? Now those are some arrogant bastards." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He snorts. "I don't care about the Wens. You can grind them into the dust too, I don't give a shit. But they're a lot more fun to be around! And they kill a lot more people, so. That's pretty entertaining. I hate hypocrites but boring hypocrites most of all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's my experience that people get a lot more boring after they die. They just lie around and smell until someone buries them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs and shakes his head. Some people just don't appreciate Art.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway, you have a point about you and them being the same, except, you decided to give them what you'd had instead of deciding that you should have what they did. Which is dumb." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

 

The nearby fighting is suddenly a lot louder - suddenly a cluster of Wen soldiers burst into the dungeon. Their eyes go immediately to Xue Yang, and then to Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng standing in front of him. Some of them hesitate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Boot to the head. 

Then follow-through with Suibian--honestly these guys aren't really a match for her even without the hesitation, not that she doesn't get a few scratches. She yells at Jiang Cheng to keep an eye on Xue Yang while she heads off any more of these guys. 

Oh hey, there's Sect Leader Nie still dueling Wen Zhuliu. She spares another boot to the head to the latter as she runs past. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ow.

He stumbles off course a little and bounces off the stone wall.

Some other Wen soldiers shout and start flinging swords in her direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

WHOOPS OKAY DODGING TIME. 

Permalink Mark Unread

For Nie Mingjue, who has perhaps never heard the words "conflict avoidance" in his life, it is not dodging time, it is STABBING time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's been a long time since Wen Zhuliu has been stabbed! Or injured in any way, really. He spins, but was thrown too far off balance to dodge completely - Baxia sinks into his shoulder, forcing Wen Zhuliu to drop his own blade.

It actually does hurt quite a lot. It's strange.

He summons the blade to his left hand and flies away - he knows better than to keep fighting Chifeng-zun with a damaged sword-arm. He looks for Wen Chao to report that he needs to fall back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh shit. With Wen Zhuliu out of commission even Wen Chao isn't, quite, stupid enough not to sound the retreat. 

"Do you think just because you've managed to repel such a small force, that you're really victorious?" he calls back to the Unclean Realm and its defenders. "If you want to stand with the Lan sect in defying the Wen, you should know that my brother, Wen Xu, has brought an army to fell them. Even if your precious Lan-guniang," there is a distasteful note in how his tongue handles the appellation, half sneer, half leer, "makes it back in one piece with the Yin Iron, do you think she'll find safe haven there? No. Only a burning wreck." 

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

"You bastards..." Nie Mingjue starts towards Wen Chao, but stops short of allowing the surviving Wen soldiers to surround him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll let you off for now, but if this happens again, or Father decrees it so, I cannot promise you won't be a second Cloud Recesses." 

His eyes land on Wei Ying. He smirks. 

"As for you...Wei Ying, I'll be seeing you in Qishan." His eyes sweep up and down her body. "I'll look forward to toying with you then." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ewwwwwww, that makes her feel more perved on than all of Xue Yang's crass remarks put together. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Wens retreat in short order. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He and Nie Huaisang can reemerge, now. Meng Yao rushes over to Nie Mingjue; is he alright?

Permalink Mark Unread

Absolutely fine, worry about the people bleeding on the ground, probably any of them are still alive. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao immediately starts organizing people to worry about the people bleeding on the ground. Medics are summoned and stretchers appear.

He thanks Wei-guniang and Jiang-gongzi for their help.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, it was no trouble, Meng-gongxi." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives his sister a minor look, but says, "We could hardly allow Xue Yang to escape." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He bows again. "Of course. The Nie Sect admires and appreciates your nobility." He sweeps off to deal with his other responsibilities, which are approximately endless.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elsewhere, on a seemingly peaceful dirt road, there is something wrong with the ground. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hm.

How about she no longer be standing there, then. Lan Zhan leaps into the air and floats above the suspicious ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fwooooooosh yep that's a pit trap, covered in fabric and dirt and rocks. 

Now for random chains to be thrown at her! 

Permalink Mark Unread

She spins mid-air, dodging all the chains, and touches delicately back to the ground on the other side of the pit trap.

Permalink Mark Unread

- just in time to be kicked hard in the chest by an airborn Wen Zhuliu.

Permalink Mark Unread

The force of the kick sends her flying another few meters down the path before she drags herself to an upright halt.

"...Wen Zhuliu."

Permalink Mark Unread

A handful of Wen soldiers, plus Wen Chao, stream out of the trees to either side. 

"Lan Zhan," he says, "you're always so arrogant," he somehow fails to physically aphyxiate on the sheer magnitude of the hypocrisy that passes through his throat, "but now I've got you in my grasp. I'll make you an offer: kneel to me and hand over the Yin Iron, and I'll spare your life." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Like hell.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tch. Who the hell do you think you are? Compared to Qishan Wen, you other sects are no more than ants on our boot." 

When Lan Zhan still doesn't outwardly respond, he snarls and orders the others to "Get her. But don't kill her--not yet. That would be a waste." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He moves forward.

Permalink Mark Unread

Instead of that, she flicks out a talisman that Wei Ying made and whips it at them. A spray of bright sparks fizzle through the air at her attackers' faces.

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries to bat the sparks away before they can blind him. He succeeds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

But when the sparks are gone, so is Lan Zhan.

Permalink Mark Unread

He curses about the escape and the talisman created by Wei Ying!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I go after her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No...Wen Xu should be there already. He can take care of her once she's seen with her own eyes the consequences of defiance." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That entire interaction was a very bad sign. Lan Zhan is not far from Cloud Recesses now - she runs.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

The Cloud Recesses are burning. 

Most of the disciples who are still alive are gathered outside Cold Pond Cave, where a mass of Wen soldiers are preparing to attack them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck. The Cloud Recesses really need to stop burning but she doesn't have time to put out any fires - some of the many, many bloody bodies she passes might still be alive, but she doesn't have time to check or help them either - 

She descends from the sky between the Wen soldiers and her clan, qugin floating at her fingertips. (She sees her uncle, she sees many familiar disciples - she doesn't see Brother, but there isn't time to think about what that might mean - )

With a single chord, Lan Zhan sends Wen Xu flying back before he has a chance to strike Lan Qiren. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes flying, recovers, gapes at her for a moment, then charges at her sword-first. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He won't even get close. She doesn't wait for him to recover this time before she sends another chord-strike.

Permalink Mark Unread

He dispels the chord-strike with his sword, then jumps over the next one. 

His soldiers catch up with him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

As they charge she spins up into the air, rising with the wind kicked up around her, and with all that energy gathered in her fingertips she strikes

And the ground at the soldiers' feet explodes, throwing them to the ground and filling the air with dirt and debris.

 

Lan Zhan lands. "Uncle, go," she urges, and everyone takes this as their cue to run. All the disciples dash for the Cold Pond Cave at once, vanishing through the shimmering barrier as they reach it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Many of the disciples make it through the barrier. 

Many don't. 

Wen Xu, who has ever heard of a hostage, takes most of those left outside captive. 

When they fail to provide him the answer to how to get into the cave, he demands that Lan Zhan come out with the Yin Iron. And then, because he was apparently not paying that much attention when he heard of hostages, starts killing them before Lan Zhan even has a chance to comply. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

- IT'S THE HEADBANDS.

THE HEADBANDS GET YOU INTO THE CAVE ALL THE INNER DISCIPLES HAVE THEM DON'T KILL HIM.

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent, keep talking, where's the sect leader?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

He doesn't want to die he doesn't want to die he doesn't want to die - 

"He - left - escaped with the ancient books -" please please he doesn't want to die -

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Wen Xu, being slightly less blindingly stupid than his brother, does not immediately kill the rest of the hostages as he yells again for Lan Zhan to come out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

She's there before anyone else can die, Bichen held tightly at her side. Lan Zhan glances coldly down at Su She and then away.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ahh...there you are, Lan-guniang." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let them go. Leave the Cloud Recesses."

Permalink Mark Unread

He gestures, and his soldiers surround her with swordpoints at her neck. 

"Where is the Yin Iron?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leave the Cloud Recesses. I will go to Qishan."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He slowly smirks. 

"Alright." 

He circles her, looking at her with a concerning glint in his eye. 

"You know...we were always going to get the Yin Iron from your sect. It would have been much smarter to try to hide the treasure that is Lan-guniang, enh?" he asks, tipping her chin up with the point of his sword. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She stares straight ahead. "Tell your soldiers to retreat. Now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm." 

He gives her a considering look. 

"Break her leg." 

One of the soldiers thwacks something extremely heavy against her calf as Wen Xu waves the rest of the soldiers away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She gasps through clenched teeth and falls to one knee. Pain shoots up her entire leg like lightning.

Lan Zhan has never broken a bone before. It fucking hurts; agony comes in waves, pulsing stronger with each heartbeat. She bears it silently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Su She flinches worse than she does.

Permalink Mark Unread

The soldiers haul her off, supporting much of her weight with their tight grips on her upper arms and shoulders; what this spares her in pain to her broken leg is at least somewhat returned in the digging of gauntleted fingers into her flesh. 

They reach a temporary camp with tents in Wen colors. She is bound hand and foot and thrown into one unceremoniously and warned not to try to escape. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Well. She hopes Brother made it out alive. 

She still has the Yin Iron. If they search her, they will find it, and she needs to do something about that. She needs to hide it somewhere else, and there are not very many other places available to her. Does the ground under this tent have any convenient holes?

Permalink Mark Unread

A rabbit, recognizing her, crawls out of its burrow to nuzzle her hand. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her eyes fill with tears. At least the bunnies are okay. (There were so many bodies, so much blood...)

Lan Zhan pets the bunny and curls around it. Soft and friendly. A very good bunny.

"You are safe. Good job," she tells the bunny quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

The bunny makes contented bunny noises at her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So, so good. The bunny is being very sweet; she thanks it seriously.

She needs to take a break from petting the bunny to remove the Yin Iron from her robes, but it can still be cuddled. It takes a few minutes to extricate the pouch from beneath all five layers of her hanfu, but eventually it tumbles to the ground. She nudges it towards the rabbit's burrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

The bunny prods at the Yin Iron with its soft bunny nose. Maybe it recognizes it; these bunnies were Lan Yi's companions originally, after all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She thanks the bunny for its hard work. Eventually the Yin Iron disappears into the burrow with a muted thump.

"You must look after this for a time," she murmurs, petting the bunny.

Permalink Mark Unread

The bunny nuzzles her again and hops into its burrow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is some amount of time later--less than half an hour, more than a quarter--when Wen Xu strides into the tent where she is held. 

"Search her," he orders the soldiers flanking him on either side. 

They do. They do not take great pains to be professional about it, but when they have confirmed that there is nowhere she could be hiding the Yin Iron on her person, they stop and inform Wen Xu of this. 

"Hmm," he says. "Leave us." 

The soldiers leave. 

He grips her by the chin. 

"Where did you hide it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can make your life a lot more pleasant by cooperating, you know." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She could've also made her life a lot more pleasant by killing Wen Xu the moment she surrendered, but she didn't do that now did she.

Permalink Mark Unread

She did not, and now she has to live with the situation she's in now. 

"Tell me where it is, and I'll make sure everyone knows you're my...personal prisoner. Refuse, and I'll let my little brother use whatever methods he likes to get the information out of you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not overly concerned with the interrogation methods of the least competent person she has ever encountered.

(...She is trying not to be concerned with his interrogation methods. But it's not like being Wen Xu's personal prisoner is a more acceptable outcome.)

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Fine. So be it," he says eventually. He stands up and leaves. 

(Wen Chao visits before too terribly long. He is profoundly incompetent at extracting information; unfortunately, his one proficient skill is making things very, very unpleasant for the people around him.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Some time later, the Jiang contingent shows up to Wen Indoctrination. 

Wei Ying, having had it thoroughly drilled into her that she needs to behave by approximately everyone, is on her best behavior, which still involves loudly thinking that this is idiotic, but fortunately you can only pick up on that if you have the social graces God gave a goat, and therefore she is completely safe from detection of contempt by any relevant Wens. 

"Jin-gongxi," she greets the peacock politely, mostly just to attract his attention, and then she turns to Nie Huaisang and says, "Hi, Nie-xiong. How are you? How's Meng Yao?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I'm fine, Wei-guniang," says Nie Huaisang. He doesn't sound very enthusiastic. "It's... I mean, kind of terrible having to come here, isn't it? But I'm fine, really, fine... and Meng Yao's doing well! He and Da-ge have been working very hard to - " he glances around at the Wen guards and lowers his voice dramatically. "Keep Qinghe safe, and everything. Meng Yao offered to come, actually, but since he's not technically a disciple - and Da-ge wanted him to stay. So. He's probably fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good." 

She leans over to Jiang Cheng. "Do you notice how there aren't any Lan disciples? Does that worry you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Considering what she's carrying, it's for the best if she isn't anywhere near Qishan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No doubt," she says, although she sounds a little disappointed. "But there could've been someone else." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe after what Wen Chao said about what Wen Xu was doing the Wen aren't counting Gusu Lan as a major sect anymore." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can hope, but...I have a bad feeling." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's nothing we can do about it, so save your worry for yourself, alright? I don't like what you said about how Wen Chao looked at you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I knew telling you about that was a mistake..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're my sister, I'm allowed to want to protect you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Yeah, okay. I'll try not to worry about it for now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wen Chao descends the extensive number of stairs on the ziggurat in a display probably intended to look almost as impressive as it actually looks stupid. He stands on the last rank of stairs, above their heads, and insults them for a bit, before demanding that "she" be brought over. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks like Lan Zhan has joined them after all. Wen guards escort her across the plaza, one on either side, and there are no other Lan disciples in sight.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She looks at her and her blood freezes. 

Something is wrong, something is very wrong, she's never seen that exact expression on Lan Zhan's face but it's not good. 

She freaks out about this in whispers at Jiang Cheng, but while he agrees that Lan Zhan being here is A Bad Sign he never really learned to read her face and doesn't see what Wei Ying is making a fuss about there. 

"Lan Zhan," she hisses when the other woman draws abreast. "Hey. Lan Zhan!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan ignores her. Stop it, stop drawing attention to yourself, stop it.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She fails to pick up on Lan Zhan's would-be telepathic admonitions and continues trying to get Lan Zhan's attention until Wen Chao orders them all to stop talking, and also turn over their swords, because the Wen aren't even pretending to be reasonable anymore. 

After a few brief protests in which absolutely everyone backs down when Wen Chao gets up in their business and Mianmian lowkey confirms that Jin Guangshan is also a terrible father to his legitimate son, it's the Jiang contingent's turn, and she turns over Suibian with gritted teeth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She hands Bichen to the guard without protest. It's a joke that they even gave the sword back to her just for this.

It's still very unpleasant to watch Wen guards handle her sword; that has not become any less unpleasant. It's terrible watching Wei Ying go through the same ordeal right beside her. She hates that Wei Ying is here so much, Wei Ying should be as far away from here as possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wen Chao explains how they're all going to be expected to learn the sacred tenets and glorious history of the Wen Sect. They'll be tested on it three times a day and punished if they don't learn it all immediately. 

They have to listen to him drone on with all the eloquence of a mosquito for more than an hour more and then they're dismissed to their quarters. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying can't stop thinking about what's going on with Lan Zhan. 

She gives the scroll they're supposed to be learning a cursory look while Jiang Cheng unpacks his stuff, but she can't even muster the will to find it hilarious just how hypocritical the Wen sect is right now; they didn't even bother to edit out their own rules against using the sect's power to bully other people. 

She tries to leave out the front door but the front door is, apparently, guarded by soldiers with orders not to let them leave. 

So, naturally, due to who she is as a person, she finds a window that opens enough that she thinks she can probably squeeze through, waits until there are no guards in sight, makes her egress, and starts sneaking around the other sect houses to see if she can find Lan Zhan. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a Lan House at the end of the row, but there is no light inside and no guards posted at the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

This does not decrease her level of concern!!!

She sneaks as far away from the prisoners' housing as possible, then hides until she spots a lone Wen soldier, at which point she knocks him out from behind, strips off his uniform, ties him and gags him with his own underclothes, then shoves him in a bush. 

She dons the Wen uniform and strolls into the palace. 

It takes a few false starts and some more observation to imitate the relevant yes-I-am-a-legit-Wen-lackey-with-somewhere-I-am-supposed-to-be walk, but she doesn't get caught, which is the important thing. 

Now, can she overhear anyone talking about Lan Zhan... 

...Yes. In conjunction with the words "stubborn," "dungeon," and some words she wouldn't hesitate to say but she wants to claw these men's tongues out for applying to the dignified Second Jade. 

She will refrain. She is on her best behavior. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Finding the dungeons isn't difficult. It ought to be more difficult. This is too many dungeons, put some back. Finding the right bit of dungeon is harder, but she manages it. 

She pushes open the door. 

For a moment, she is shocked still, not quite believing what she sees. Then the sheer magnitude of her rage keeps her paralyzed a moment more. Then--

Well. Suibian is currently locked away, somewhere, but Wen Chao's sword is lying discarded on the ground. She snatches it up, and for a moment almost draws it to run him through, but then it occurs to her that doing that without any risk of hurting Lan Zhan would be difficult, so instead she jerks it around his throat and yanks back, pulling him off her and cutting off his air and blood flow to the brain thoroughly enough that he can't cry out for help. He struggles, but he has no leverage. She doesn't bother delivering a coup de grace when he goes limp; that'll keep him unconscious for a while and she can kill him later. 

She kneels down and yanks Lan Zhan's dress closed. 

"Lan Zhan?" she asks softly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She flinches when the door opens - it's not the first time anyone else has been around, during, but she hates it, she hates it so much - but Wen Chao doesn't even look up as the footsteps approach.

Until Wen Chao's weight vanishes all at once, and when Lan Zhan looks up she sees - 

 

- which doesn't make any sense, why would a Wen guard ever - ? 

The guard leaves Wen Chao's unconscious body to approach her. Lan Zhan freezes. He crouches down, and her fist has already aimed for the guard's face when he takes hold of her dress and pulls it closed.

Then -

'Lan Zhan', in Wei Ying's voice, and Lan Zhan is hit with a second wave of shock and relief-horror-anguish. Wei Ying can't be here. Wei Ying came for her, Wei Ying looked for her - Wei Ying can't be here - 

 

"Leave." Her voice sounds less commanding than usual: hoarse and not entirely steady.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not yet, I've got to get you out of here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not leaving you here, not after what I just saw--even if I kill Wen Chao--"

Permalink Mark Unread

It is unacceptable and terrible that Wei Ying saw that and it is even worse if Wei Ying is thinking things about it. Lan Zhan's head hurts. (Everything hurts). 

"No. Go away." She's shaking, which is bad, she doesn't want Wei Ying to see that either. She wants Wei Ying to leave and never think about her ever again and she wants the remnants of her sect to not be exterminated.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Listen, Lan Zhan, you can get away, they took Bichen but we have Wen Chao's sword now, you could go to Qinghe, it's not that far, and they're already fortifying against the Wens, and if you didn't get spotted going in that direction they probably wouldn't figure out where you had gone, at least not right away, I can mug another guard for his uniform and we can sneak out, it'll work!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They will slaughter the survivors of my sect," she whispers. "I cannot leave. Go away, Wei Ying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think they'd hold off on that just because they said they would? They've proven time and time again they have no honor! But--if they don't know where you are--and Wen Chao's body never turns up--and they assume you have him as a hostage--"

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could stuff his body in a qiankun pouch--or we could actually leave him alive and you could take him to Qinghe as a prisoner, I guess, he might know something useful--I really wanna kill him, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan is very tired. She feels violently cold, even with her dress wrapped back around her, and every moment that Wei Ying spends looking at her is more painful than the last. 

She doesn't know what else to say. She doesn't know if escaping will condemn her sect to death, or if they have already been murdered behind her back. Maybe Wei Ying is right, she doesn't know, she's so tired.

Lan Zhan turns her face away and lifts one shackled wrist, indicating the obstacle of her heavy black chains.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, rifles through Wen Chao's sleeves, and produces a key that looks like it would fit her manacles. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm."

Permalink Mark Unread

She unlocks Lan Zhan's wrists, gives Wen Chao a considering look, then hands Lan Zhan his sword. 

"I'll let you decide if he should live or die and, if the latter, how slowly. Just make sure to use blunt force trauma, if you decide to kill him or he wakes up and you have to knock him out again; if we leave behind bloodstains there's less chance they'll believe you have him as a hostage. I'm going to go get another guard uniform for you. I'll be right back, I promise." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wants Wei Ying to stay, which is ridiculous when she had just been demanding that Wei Ying leave. Lan Zhan's knuckles turn white around Wen Chao's sword.

 

"Mm."

Permalink Mark Unread

She kicks Wen Chao on the way out. 

She returns a few minutes later, holding a bundle of garments. "Here," she says. "--Um, I'll just turn around and watch Wen Chao to make sure he doesn't wake up or anything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

Lan Zhan lays the guard uniform out on the floor, and starts undressing. She does a bad job of it; when she exposes her skin to cold air the trembling worsens and her arms tense so badly that they are painful and difficult to maneuver.

She manages. The guard clothes fit her imperfectly, but well enough. She makes a noise to indicate that Wei Ying can turn around now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying turns around and nods. "It'll do. If we're not killing him we'll need some way of transporting him unobtrusively...I wonder if he has any alcohol in here," she muses, going through his sleeves again. She successfully locates a small jar. "Aha!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Confusion.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pours it all over Wen Chao's head. He starts to revive, sputtering, so she grabs his hair and cracks his skull briskly against the floor. 

The she rearranges his collar so the bruises from the sword sheath don't show and stands up, hauling him up with her. 

"We can be totally legitimate guards carrying Wen-er-gongxi back to his rooms after he got super drunk--or, no, I can carry him and you can accompany me, I don't want to make you touch him more than necessary." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mn."

She falls back against the dungeon wall the first time she tries to get to her feet - even her intact leg does a poor job supporting her at the moment. Lan Zhan grits her teeth and tries again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan Zhan! Are you--" no, of course she's not okay, don't be stupid. "Is there anything I can do to help? ...I can help you get your balance at least, if--if you don't mind me touching you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wants Wei Ying to touch her (hold her) too badly, which is exactly why she shouldn't ask for it. 

 

 

She nods fractionally.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying's arms around her are careful and gentle and steady. 

On impulse, she presses a brief, chaste kiss to the top of Lan Zhan's head. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan tears up despite her best efforts. She sways forward, still trembling, and allows herself one second tucked against Wei Ying's chest, face nested in her shoulder.

Two seconds.

It's so comfortable like this - comfortable and warm, Lan Zhan hasn't felt warm since the Cloud Recesses burned - that she could fall asleep standing up, if she let herself stay here.

She doesn't. She draws her frayed composure back around herself as tightly as she can and leans on Wei Ying only a little as they exit the cell.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying successfully navigates them to a point sufficiently unobserved for Lan Zhan to take off from. She takes off her own guard's outfit and tears it into strips with which she rigs a harness so that Lan Zhan can carry Wen Chao without having to actually touch him. 

"Do you think you can balance well enough to fly now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You are not coming?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I do, Jiang Cheng and the other Jiang sect disciples will get in trouble." 

Softly: 

"I want to." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Maybe we could set it up so it looked like you were kidnapping me? I mean, there's no way I wasn't going to cause trouble eventually, so really, if I leave now I'm soooort of doing Jiang Cheng a favor..." she says, as though this whole thing didn't count as causing trouble. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You should not unnecessarily jeopardize...." Please come, please come, please.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, Lan Zhan, you know me, if I stay I'll definitely say something dumb and everything will be jeopardized anyway, at least this way I get to stay by your side, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She leans a hair closer. "How should we do it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Umm...I'll find you a place to hide outside the Jiang house. I'll sneak back in and write a note saying Xue Yang told me where he hid his piece of Yin Iron and I've decided to do the right thing and tell the Wens where it is, only when I get to the part where I actually say where it is, I'll leave a big smear of ink like I was physically dragged away mid-brushstroke. I'll tell Jiang Cheng to say that's what happened. And when I signal you, you bust in through the wall and grab me and take off, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Signal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll throw a piece of paper out the window." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

So she finds a good hiding place with a view of the window and wiggles back in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where have you been?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I can't think of a way to answer that question that doesn't make you worry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think saying that isn't going to make me worry!?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. Pout. "I went looking for Lan Zhan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you find her?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yyyyyyes. And, um. We sort of--found some stuff--okay, you know how every time we turn around lately the Wens are doing something worse?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't like where this is going." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, from my perspective it already went there, and I didn't like it one bit either. Anyway, I'm going to write a note that makes me look good to the Wens, and then I'm going to signal Lan Zhan and she's going to break in and kidnap me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"How the hell did you get Lan-guniang to agree to a plan like that???"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's just how fucked up what we found was!!!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, god, I don't want to know, please don't tell me I have to know." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't have to know. You just have to tell the Wens I was here all afternoon and then I started writing this note and then Lan Zhan physically prevented me from completing it when she kidnapped me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He hugs her. 

"Please be safe," he says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "I'll do my best. Really, uh, given...what we found...this is probably safer for me than staying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"--If I or any of the other Jiang disciples are in danger I do need to know--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I'm the only Jiang disciple who came who's a pretty girl." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are no non-concerning ways to interpret that sentence." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's really concerning." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fuck. If you die I'll never forgive you, you know that, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know, A-Cheng. I'll be careful, I promise." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd better be." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, and writes her note, and flicks a random blank piece of paper out the window. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A moment later, Lan Zhan bursts in through the same window. She wraps her arms around Wei Ying and pulls her close, in a very convincing violent-kidnapping manner, and drags her onto Wen Chao's sword. This is a maneuver where she cannot avoid putting weight on her broken leg, but she prepared for this and concentrates very hard and does not collapse.

They zoom out the window and away into the sunset.

Permalink Mark Unread

Predictably this causes a lot of chaos! Some Wens take off after them. Some want to interrogate the remaining Jiang disciples. Jiang Cheng delivers his lines with a straight face and hands over the note. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think we've lost the last of our pursuers," Wei Ying says, a while later, and stops thrashing in a way designed to look as much like genuine unwilling-kidnappee struggle as possible without actually making it harder for Lan Zhan to hold onto her. "I can take over for a while, if you want, and either way we can start in the direction of Qinghe now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan highly appreciates this offer because she has been consciously preventing herself from fainting for the past few miles. "Mn," she affirms. The moment she tries to let go of Wei Ying, her knees buckle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying catches her. "Ah! Lan Zhan!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm," she mumbles. This is intended to convey 'I'm fine,' but it doesn't do a good job.

Being caught by Wei Ying was pretty great, though, and it means she's being held again. Being held by Wei Ying is the ideal state of affairs. Quite possibly worth the broken leg.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, Lan Zhan, I've never been more glad to be a girl in my life, if I was a boy you probably couldn't stand to touch me right now," she sighs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She may or may not start crying. It might just be from the wind, flying through the air so fast atop a sword. It's probably that.

It is - good. It is good that Wei Ying is willing to touch her. Wei Ying doesn't care that Lan Zhan is unmarriageable because Wei Ying is a girl, and Wei Ying has no interest in marriage anyway, and - that's good. Those are good things.

She holds on to Wei Ying's shoulders and lets Wei Ying hold her up and may or may not cry into her shoulder, just a little bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying holds her and steers the sword and fantasizes about all the pain and suffering and violence she's going to inflict on Wen Chao when they don't have a use for him alive anymore and pets her hair. This is slightly complicated by the wind throwing it around but never let it be said that Wei Ying is not adaptable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The hairpetting doesn't help the crying at all, but it does make her feel better. A lot better. No one has stroked her hair since she was a child.

Cling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Even though Qishan and Qinghe are comparatively close together, it's still hours and hours from Nightless City to the Unclean Realm. Lan Zhan can spend that whole time being held and hairpetted if she wants.

Permalink Mark Unread

She wants. She intermittently dozes off, which is okay, because Wei Ying is holding her and she will not fall. 

It's not enough sleep to not still be exhausted when they finally reach Qinghe, after night has fallen, but it's something. She attempts to remember how to have legs as Wei Ying angles them down towards the ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

...How...do they get inside...without Meng Yao and Nie Huaisang with them. Hm. On the one hand, she COULD try yelling really loudly, but on the other hand, that might disturb the adorable dozy Lan Zhan on her shoulder, and that would be terrible. 

She settles for dumping Wen Chao unceremoniously on the ground and lighting a fire talisman and waving it around until someone sees. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Being enabled to remain curled against Wei Ying's shoulder makes it a lot harder to persist in Trying To Leg, so maybe she will just... keep being adorably dozy on her shoulder after all.

Permalink Mark Unread

And a short while later -

He doesn't know what he expected when he saw the fire talisman outside the gates, but it certainly wasn't this. Whatever this is. "Wei-guniang?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi! Stuff happened. We had to flee Nightless City. This seemed like the safest place to go. Can we hide here for a while? We brought Wen Chao, he might know something interesting about his father's plans." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He bows. "You have an exceptional way of bringing interesting prisoners to the Unclean Realm, Wei-guniang. Sect Leader Nie will be appreciative. I must ask, has Huaisang been hurt in whatever events drove you to flee?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope! He was zero percent involved. He wasn't even at risk of being hit by a piece of wall like I guess A-Cheng slightly was." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. I am glad to hear so, thank you. And... is Lan-guniang alright?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries to put herself together and respond affirmatively, but when she moves to stand she nearly blacks out.

That's fine, actually, she'll just. Let Wei Ying handle the talking. Wei Ying usually handles the talking. Lan Zhan will instead handle: leaning semi-conscious on Wei Ying's shoulder and incidentally smelling her hair.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Uhhh, I'm not sure. She was, uh, a prisoner, I didn't see any overt injuries but it's not like I watched her change into that guard uniform or anything. She should have a bath? And then a healer? Probably? And then like sleep for a week maybe." 
 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That can be arranged." 

He summons some guards to come retrieve Wen Chao from the dirt and drag him off to the dungeons. Someone else is sent to fetch servants who can look after Lan Zhan. Meng Yao leads them inside the compound while they wait for the servants to show up.

"Are you injured yourself, Wei-guniang? If it is no hardship, it would be wise to update Sect Leader Nie as soon as possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sheeee does not love abandoning Lan Zhan to random servants but probably it will be okay and she can't think of how to object without revealing things she isn't willing to reveal without Lan Zhan's consent. 

"I'm fine, let's go." 

Permalink Mark Unread

They head in that direction. The servants catch up to them before they reach the throne room and survey Lan-guniang a little nervously. Can she walk? Should they carry her?

Permalink Mark Unread

--Uh she's very very tired and doesn't love strangers touching her maybe Wei Ying should just hold onto her for now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, they'll just. Hang around being available for now, then.

Meng Yao smiles and continues leading them to his sect leader.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nie Mingjue raises an eyebrow when they come in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying launches into her explanation. See, she and A-Cheng and the rest of the Jiang disciples showed up at Nightless City, and she noticed there weren't any Lan disciples, and combined with what Wen Chao said about Wen Xu that was worrying, and then it only got more worrying when Wen Chao had Lan Zhan marched in by armed guards, and then Wen Chao said they had to turn in their swords, and Jin Zixuan tried to object but it was really clear Wen Chao wasn't going to be remotely reasonable, so Mianmian, this one Jin disciple who's pretty cool, Wei Ying knows her from their Cloud Recesses days, they weren't close friends but anyway Mianmian has a sensible head on her shoulders, she talked Jin Zixuan into handing over his sword by reminding him that Jin Guangshan was a boot-licking little toady who was fine with the peacock getting humiliated if it made his life easier--

"Wait, sorry, is that rude, he's sorta technically your father too even if he literally the exact opposite of ever did anything to earn the title," she says to Meng Yao. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He has extremely mixed and strong feelings about this, but at least one of them is positive. That's very unusual.`

A very small smile and a duck of his head. "I appreciate the sentiment, Wei-guniang."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway, so after he was done taking everybody's swords, he told us we had to memorize the Wen sect's rules and history, and then he babbled at us for a while longer and then he dismissed us. I took enough of a look at the rules to notice that, uh, they're breaking them all the time and strictly speaking if someone walked right into the palace and killed Wen Ruohan they'd just be enforcing his own sect rules against him ANYWAY I still had this really strong feeling like something was wrong, so I tried to leave, but they had guards on the houses and weren't letting anyone out, so I snuck out a window. Then I mugged a random Wen soldier for his uniform and walked around until I found Lan Zhan in a dungeon, and she told me they were going to wipe out the rest of the Lan sect if she escaped, and I pointed out that they have passed up zero opportunities to be dishonorable fuckers, and suggested that taking Wen Chao and leaving would be a better deterrent, and then we set things up so it'd look like she kidnapped me against my will so the rest of the Jiang disciples wouldn't get in trouble, and we bolted." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see." 

Nie Mingjue quizzes her on details which she either provides or elides depending on how sensitive they are until he finally dismisses them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The servants can lead Wei-guniang and Lan-guniang to a bath, now, if they would like?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, yes, good, excellent.

"Lan Zhan, there's a bath," she murmurs. "Can you handle that by yourself or should I help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Stay.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." 

Slowly, cautiously, telegraphing every move far in advance, she starts helping Lan Zhan out of the Wen soldier's uniform. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The slow movements are appreciated. Lan Zhan still starts shivering uncontrollably the moment air touches her bare skin, but she doesn't want to stop.

It's not a pretty sight, with her clothes off. There are bruises approximately everywhere. Some blood. Her right leg in particular boasts a nasty explosion of bruises, dark green and discolored and ugly. She looks... well, like someone who has been incompetently tortured for the past week. 

Lan Zhan would like to be submerged in the bath as quickly as possible, now, please.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hisses at the bruises and gets Lan Zhan in the hot water as fast as possible without doing anything she judges as probably-alarming. 

She...hesitates...and picks up the washcloth and starts gently washing places that seem likely to have the least traumatic connections to someone else touching Lan Zhan's bare skin, quietly praying that the water will wake Lan Zhan up enough to wash herself before she has to go anywhere too delicate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's in luck; Lan Zhan rouses and blinks up at her.

"Wei Ying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan Zhan." 

She is NOT going to attempt to snuggle her friend while the latter is naked in the bath. That would be a bad idea for so many reasons, but a few of those reasons actually matter so she will forbear. 

"Can you, um, wash yourself? I, uh, I think there are, probably, places, you don't want anyone else touching," she says, cheeks heating up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mn." She takes the washcloth. She doesn't look at where she moves the washcloth.

 

"Thank you. You came."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry it took me so long. I--I should have come with you when you left the Unclean Realm the first time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Wei Ying should not have been there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could have helped! Maybe none of this would have happened at all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan scrubs too hard and a shallow wound reopens, a wisp of blood swirling up through the water. She stops.

"They were going to kill everyone. You could not have helped."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

"Okay. Um, I told Jiang Cheng we'd found something horrible, I told Meng Yao and Sect Leader Nie you'd been a prisoner but not, uh, what that entailed, I didn't think you'd want anyone to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm.

 

I do not want you to know. I hate - "

She looks away, her stomach twisting.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan Zhan, you can't think I'd look at you any differently because of this, can you? I would never! You just need things right now. I--I spent some time on the street between my parents dying and Uncle Jiang finding me, and I got hurt really badly by some dogs and now I'm terrified of them. And you don't see me any differently because you know that, right? I can make sure no man ever lays a hand on you again if you want and you can chase dogs away from me but you're still Lan Zhan and I'm still Wei Ying, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Oh.

"Mm," she says, and then she leans out of the bath to rest her head back on Wei Ying's shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Slowly, cautiously, she wraps her arm around Lan Zhan's shoulders.

Permalink Mark Unread

She only pulls away when she notices herself on the verge of falling asleep again. Goes back to quietly washing herself.

"You talked to Sect Leader Nie.

Had he - heard anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"About your sect? No."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Brother... is missing."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Okay, well, knowing the Wens, if they had him they would immediately and loudly brag about it, so..."

Permalink Mark Unread

If he were alive and well, he would've told Nie Mingjue.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying, not being privy to this thought, is left to resort to awkward shoulder-patting.

Permalink Mark Unread

She finishes bathing. Is there anything other than Wen guard clothes that she could change back into?

Permalink Mark Unread

They provided a set of spare robes when they prepared the bath, or she could borrow something from Wei Ying, who hadn't bothered unpacking her sleeves before rescuing Lan Zhan and so actually has a bunch of her stuff with her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll take the spare robes for now. Dressing goes a lot more smoothly than undressing, and soon she's ready to see the healer.

Permalink Mark Unread

The healer tsks and puts her leg in a splint and gives her topical medicine for the bruises and oral medicine to speed the healing bone. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan thanks her. She parts her robes in the appropriate places to facilitate bruise treatments, in the process revealing a few wounds that could probably use some bandaging. 

She does not look at Wei Ying. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The healer bandages the wounds that come to her attention. Wei Ying rests a hand on Lan Zhan's shoulder comfortingly and ponders whether it would be better to remove Wen Chao's cock in little pieces, or all in one piece and then beat him with it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan thanks the healer for her work when she finishes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't know your leg was broken when I suggested flying off like that," she says when the healer is gone. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. It was a good plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it worked. I just wish you hadn't had to carry your own weight on the sword that long."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You did not let me fall."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course not. And if you did fall, I would catch you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her face softens. Wei Ying is so unbelievably good.

"We should rest."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Do you want me to stay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I will." 

There is a bed. Wei Ying insists on supporting Lan Zhan on the side with the broken leg on the way over to it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They can lay down together. 

Lan Zhan has a lot of feelings about this. She's lucky that she's so exhausted, or else the feelings would probably be even more intense.

Good feelings, though. Wei Ying is right here (in the SAME BED) and they are both safe, now, and maybe some things will be okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want me to hug you some more, or--not that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Yes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She snuggles right up and gives a tiny contented sigh and drifts off quickly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is a really, really nice way to fall asleep. For the first time in over a week, she doesn't wake screaming.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying is still asleep when Lan Zhan wakes up in the morning. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are probably a lot of ways Lan Zhan could find to make herself useful in the Unclean Realm if she got out of bed, but.

Instead she's just going to cuddle the sleeping Wei Ying until she wakes. Rest is probably good for Lan Zhan's injuries anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not long after nine, Wei Ying shifts and stretches and opens her eyes. "...Good morning," she says, smiling at Lan Zhan. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmmm this is really nice." She gives Lan Zhan's nose a tiny nuzzle with her own. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan short-circuits. 

Nose nuzzling???? What does it MEAN. She is unable to respond aside from staring at Wei Ying and slowly turning pink. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Wei Ying starts giggling. 

"Aha, sorry Lan Zhan! I wasn't trying to fluster you again or anything, you're just so cute in the morning." 

Permalink Mark Unread

THAT DOES NOT HELP AT ALL WHAT IS HAPPENING

Permalink Mark Unread

She subsides and just sort of looks at her fondly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan eventually remembers how to breathe. "W. ei Ying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hehe, you aren't very coherent in the morning, are you? You must have been really tired if you slept in this long."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes she has definitely been sleeping this whole time and not watching Wei Ying's face. And that is definitely the reason that she is incoherent right now and not any other reason. Lan Zhan's ears burn.

"It is an unusual morning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Aah, yeah, it sure is. Sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am grateful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm really glad I can help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where is Wen Chao?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dungeon. Different part of it from Xue Yang so they can't conspire."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sect Leader Nie is handling interrogating him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh huh. I'd be very happy to torture him for information but you're more important." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should find other things to help with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been thinking of working on talisman development. If I'm really trying to create weapons I can probably come up with something way more effective than Binding or that fire scattering one." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The fire scattering talisman was effective."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, I'm glad to hear it!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wei Ying is very skilled."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeee praise from Lan Zhan. Wei Ying squirms a little bit. "Thanks. I'm glad something I did could be useful to you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Should they get breakfast? Food for Wei Ying is important, and Lan Zhan herself has not eaten properly since her capture.

Permalink Mark Unread

They should totally get breakfast! (That sentence would have more exclamation points on it if Lan Zhan had said the thing about not having eaten properly out loud.) Maybe Wei Ying should go get breakfast for both of them so Lan Zhan doesn't walk on her broken leg or anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying can do that if she wants. Lan Zhan will stay here and meditate for a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying comes back with breakfast and sits down next to Lan Zhan and eats. She doesn't talk, but less out of any kind of respect for the Lan rules against eating during meals and more because she has that faraway look in her eye that suggests her mind is going a mile a minute. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hopefully her mind is going a mile a minute about something good like talisman creation, and not something dangerous like singlehandedly murdering Wen Ruohan.

...Either way, it's a good look on her.

Lan Zhan eats silently as well and tries not to watch Wei Ying too obviously.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying is way too preoccupied to notice if Lan Zhan is staring at her! When she's done eating she sets the dishes aside and then pulls paper and writing tools out of yesterday's sleeves and starts scribbling notes and diagrams. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Awww. Aw.

Lan Zhan returns to meditating, focusing on healing her leg.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying is not going to fall out of this nerd fugue until her body informs her it is time for lunch, although she will shift position several times, scratch her head, make faces at her work, and otherwise fail to be Still And Peaceful in any way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

During lunch, Lan Zhan asks her what sort of talisman she's working on.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, sort of a cross between Binding and that net thing from Dafan mountain that we used to keep the puppets out--I'm trying to see if I can immobilize a whole bunch of soldiers at once." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be very useful." And it will be useful, because a war is starting. 

A war is starting, and the Lan Sect needs her. "I should talk to Sect Leader Nie."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it private, or can I help you get around?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You may help. I must request aid for the Cloud Recesses."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods and helps Lan Zhan to her feet and loops Lan Zhan's right arm over her own shoulders to take the weight off her broken leg. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nie Mingjue is discussing military logistics with Meng Yao in the throne room. He looks up when the women come in. "Lan-guniang," he says, bowing his head respectfully. "I am sorry I was not able to greet you properly last night." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She lets go of Wei Ying to bow properly. "No need."

Lan Zhan looks at the map laid out before Nie Mingjue. "Are you discussing strategy, Sect Leader Nie?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wei Ying said you had not heard about the Cloud Recesses."

Permalink Mark Unread

His jaw tightens. Baxia rattles in its stand. "I have heard that they burned, that Wen Xu took an army there and slaughtered and destroyed. Of the aftermath--nothing. Even that you have survived is better news than I had previously had." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods slowly, her eyes cold and distant. "I have heard nothing since I was taken to Qishan. There were survivors. Not many. Uncle was injured. Brother - fled. He is missing."

Permalink Mark Unread

So. Much. Jaw. Clenching. 

 

"I am glad he is not confirmed dead or captured," he says tightly. "He may have been unable to communicate securely; I would certainly not wish for him to risk capture to send word." 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

- he wants to go to Gusu.

"We are grieved to hear of your losses, Lan-guniang. If it is not too painful, I would ask how many survivors remain. It is possible that we could house some and lend aid to others."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I saw thirty or fewer." There might have been other survivors among the bodies that she ran past or hidden somewhere in the burning wreckage, or others who escaped and scattered. There could have also been more deaths since Lan Zhan was taken. Wen Xu could be slaughtering them all at this very moment, she doesn't know. It hurts like another broken limb, not knowing.

She looks down. "I want to return to Gusu. The survivors need medicine and protection."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. Medicine is simple enough; protection is harder. The Unclean Realm has been built and rebuilt to withstand attack and we still have plenty of contingency plans in case the Wens arrive in force; ensuring that the tragedy at Cloud Recesses is not repeated will be more difficult." He calls for a servant to bring maps of Gusu and a chair for Lan-guniang so they can discuss logistics and strategy regarding the defensibility of possible locations given different sets of resources. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Would Wei Ying like to use the chair?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you asking like you're trying to be polite and you forgot your leg is broken or like you want to share." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"If Wei Ying wants to sit, she should sit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan Zhan. Your leg is broken. If I need to sit down I can ask for another chair." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well fine. Lan Zhan sits. Now they can discuss some logistics.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Cloud Recesses were never a fortress like the Unclean Realm, and even less so now; the Cold Pond Cave is a useful bolt-hole but too vulnerable to conventional siege tactics even leaving aside the difficulties with getting Nie disciples sent to help inside. Different tactics are likely to be necessary.

The Cloud Recesses are surrounded by forest; how well do the Lan disciples know the land? Guerrilla tactics with a home turf advantage might be viable...

Permalink Mark Unread

They know the land well. They should have a particular advantage in the back hills, where outsiders had not been allowed before the invasion.

- she should also probably mention that the Yin Iron piece is currently hidden in a rabbit burrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's much better than the Wen having gotten it off you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If the Wen have not discovered it yet, it seems unlikely that they will. But I think that retrieving the Yin Iron should still be among our highest priorities. Where on the map is the burrow, Lan-guniang?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She points it out.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Wei Ying's hand comes down to interlace her fingers comfortingly with Lan Zhan's)

Permalink Mark Unread

Nie Mingjue goes over various guerrilla tactics with Lan Zhan and suggests various possibilities depending on the skillsets held by surviving Lan disciples and confers with Meng Yao on Nie disciples with relevant skills to send to help. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is very, very grateful for Sect Leader Nie's help.

(She is just as grateful for Wei Ying's hand in hers; her stomach flutters. Wei Ying's fingers are warm.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(Wei Ying smiles at her and squeezes her hand when Lan Zhan looks at her.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan-guniang should probably stay until her leg is at least somewhat healed and unfortunately Nie Mingjue does have other things he needs to do besides this so after a few hours they can wrap it up for now and come back to it tomorrow?

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright. She thanks him for his time and effort.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is very welcome also if they move decisively enough soon enough maybe Xichen will be okay. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She stands up. Would Wei Ying like to go back to their room now?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, she can get more work done on her talismans. 

Time for Wei Ying The Extremely Insistent Living Crutch again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is silly, but Wei Ying is being very sweet. Lan Zhan cannot actually object to leaning up against her like this, even at the cost to her dignity.

In their room Lan Zhan can return to the bed and work on... healing herself, mostly. It is extremely frustrating that this is the most productive thing she can do at the moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying works on her talisman notes and occasionally doodles Wen Chao dying horribly in various ways in the margins and displays inventive ways to completely fail to have proper posture, a few of which involve absentmindedly draping parts of herself inside Lan Zhan's personal space. 

Permalink Mark Unread

THIS IS VERY DISTRACTING

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh? Did you say something, Lan-jiejie?"

Permalink Mark Unread

HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

 

"N. No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, sorry," she says, and moves her leg out of Lan Zhan's lap. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nnnooooo. No come back.

She clears her throat. "There was no problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, I know you're trying to meditate, I should probably be more careful not to accidentally kick you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You did not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good." 

She goes back to her talismans, humming gently to herself. 

(After a few minutes she sits up again and leans against the bed, hair spilling over Lan Zhan's knee.)

Permalink Mark Unread

This time Lan Zhan is very, very careful not to make any noises or move in any way that might disturb Wei Ying from this position.

Wei Ying's hair is so soft. Aaaaaaaa.

Permalink Mark Unread

She continues sporadically tormenting Lan Zhan with unselfconscious physical proximity until dinner time rolls around and she leaves to get them food. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Wei Ying probably won't be gone long enough for Lan Zhan to pleasure herself but wow it's tempting.

Maybe just a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

When Wei Ying returns, almost ten minutes later, she makes enough noise putting down one of the trays to get a hand free to open the door that Lan Zhan will have several seconds of warning if there is anything she doesn't want Wei Ying to see. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She hastily smoothes over her robes and puts her hand back where it belongs. (She is not any less bothered, now, that was such a bad idea.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying brings in the food and closes the door and cheerfully chatters over dinner about talisman design. (She's still mostly working on the mass-immobilization one, but she's had half a dozen other ideas that she's done some preliminary sketches on before she can forget.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan listens attentively as she eats her dinner. Wei Ying is just - wonderful and brilliant and amazing. Lan Zhan wants to write more songs about her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How's your leg doing, Lan Zhan?" she asks when they've finished and she's stacking the used dishes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine. I was not able to focus enough on healing it, before. Now it should go quickly."

Permalink Mark Unread

She scowls briefly at "not able to focus enough." 

"Good." 

She pauses briefly, staring into the distance consideringly. 

"Lan Zhan...I think I need some kind of disguise." 

Permalink Mark Unread

?

Permalink Mark Unread

"For Gusu. If we get spotted and someone tells the Wens what's going on, I don't want it to be obvious how not-kidnapped I am." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You will pretend to be someone else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or, like, just, mysterious hooded figure, not necessarily a specific other person. My note wasn't super believable, I'm trying to give the Jiangs plausible deniability with the Wens, not make it hard for people who aren't morons to figure out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can find cloaks for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And maybe a cool mask!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Although, come to think of it, your uncle might decide to kick me out." 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because...I'm...me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You saved me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that's true. And I can probably avoid him more often than when we were stuck in a classroom together." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will make sure you can stay, Wei Ying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Good. I really can't promise to behave but I can promise to helpfully misbehave." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She pats her hand, Very Casually.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes the hand in hers and squeezes it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eep.

 

Well. It's getting towards nine in the evening, now, and Lan Zhan is still physically exhausted and behind on her sleep. She should probably start laying down in the bed and Wei Ying should cuddle her more.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. On the one hand, the Lan sect bedtime is crazy. Onnn the other hand, cuddling Lan Zhan. 

...Lan Zhan clearly still needs emotional support and stuff. It would be remiss in her duty to not cuddle Lan Zhan the maximum amount possible. She climbs into bed and snuggles up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She loves her so much.

Lan Zhan curls against her and mumbles something appreciative, curling her fingers in Wei Ying's robes. Her eyelids are already drooping.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan is so wonderful, Wei Ying is definitely not going to be able to fall asleep for a while yet but just cuddling the sleeping Lan Zhan is very good. She's so glad they're friends, so glad Lan Zhan seems to be recovering well from--everything. They're going to go to Gusu and Lan Zhan's going to regroup her sect and Wei Ying's going to help however she can and the Wen aren't going to know what hit them. They make such a great team and they definitely did even before Lan Zhan decided it was okay for Wei Ying to touch her but she can't deny that she really really likes that she successfully got the Second Jade to warm up enough to her for this kind of thing. 

Wei Ying is still contemplating how good Lan Zhan is with a remarkable introspective obliviousness when she, too, falls asleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan wakes up at dawn.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Wei Ying is not still, even in sleep. 

In this case, she seems to have wiggled a little farther up the bed, and is currently cradling Lan Zhan's head face-first into her chest. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

OH NO.

Okay. Okay. Calm. She doesn't move, because that could disturb Wei Ying - and also because she is currently being CRADLED INTO WEI YING'S CHEST and she is going to stay Right Here if it kills her.

- It might kill her. Her heart is beating much faster than it's supposed to and she feels dangerously warm all over and (AAAA WEI YING'S BREASTS ARE SOFT OH NO).

 

Lan Zhan lays there and malfunctions for however many hours it takes Wei Ying to either move or wake up herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Around sevenish Wei Ying shifts a little, presses Lan Zhan in a little closer, and slides a leg over Lan Zhan's waist. 

Permalink Mark Unread

AAAAAAAAAAAAA

 

She makes a strangled noise (which is helpfully muffled by WEI YING'S BREASTS WHAT THE FUCK) and shivers all over.

It is about as hard to avoid squirming right now as it was to run on her broken leg. It is so hard she is going to die.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Wei Ying rolls over, one arm still tucked under Lan Zhan's head and the other still trailing in her hair and one ankle still on Lan Zhan's hip, but no longer smushing her boobs into anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

WELL.

Lan Zhan takes some deep breaths. She waits to stop feeling like she's been set on fire; This does not happen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying wakes shortly before nine. 

"Ahh, g'morning Lan Zhan," she murmurs sleepily. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good morning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. Breakfast?" she asks, gently extracting the arm under Lan Zhan's head and levering herself up out of bed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles at Lan Zhan again and kisses her on the top of the head before traipsing off to get food. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Time for another frantic session of rubbing herself through her robes until Wei Ying comes back! Aaaaaaaaaa!

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying comes back a few minutes later, and manages to balance both bowls on one arm so she can get the door open smoothly--

Permalink Mark Unread

-- and she is greeted by the sight of Lan Zhan touching herself and moaning softly, eyes closed and head tossed back.

Permalink Mark Unread

--and then shut just as smoothly and quietly a second later, almost dropping the bowls because what the fuck. 

She sets the bowls down on the floor as quietly as physically possible and buries her bright red face in her hands and takes deep breaths. 

It's not like she's never--of course she has, obviously, she took just as much advantage of Nie Huaisang's illicit porn-vending services as any of the boys back when they were all students together, it's just--

She never expected the immaculate, elegant, poised Second Jade to--!

Especially not when they were sharing a room and Wei Ying was only going to be gone for a minute!!! How shameless! Surely she would have ample ammunition the next time Lan Zhan called her that. 

Except the idea of using this against Lan Zhan in any way makes her stomach do unpleasant flip-flops. 

...This is objectively really good, right, if she's doing that then that means she's recovering from what happened, right? That's. That's probably why. 

Except that her own lower abdomen is a pool of molten heat right now, and her mind is presenting her with all kinds of images, composed of imagination on a scaffold of Lan Zhan in a single soaked white robe in the Cold Pond Cave, Lan Zhan smiling at her, Lan Zhan in the moonlight and prettier than any full moon could ever be--

Fuuuuuuuuuuuck. 

Okay. So. Apparently she's desperately into her best friend. Her best friend who--this is not the time, no matter how well she's recovering. Her best friend who is definitely the most amazing wonderful person in the universe and FUCK, she is definitely in love with Lan Zhan. 

... 

She should. She should definitely not listen against the door. 

...Except...how else is she supposed to know when it's safe to come back in? 

Cheeks and other areas burning, she presses her ear against the door. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan keeps moaning, desperate and low. One moan breaks off into a softer noise, higher and more fragile - and then she is quiet.

Permalink Mark Unread

She should definitely not have done that and that is definitely the hottest thing that has ever happened in her life. 

She gets the trembling in her limbs under control before scooping up the bowls and opening the door again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan also has her limbs under control again. Her face is still ever so slightly flushed.

(She feels disgusting, now, a little, and her hands feel numb and she doesn't even know why she could be upset, but - she's been doing a great job ignoring feelings like that and she isn't going to stop now.)

And now Wei Ying is back here being lovely and differently overwhelming and that's a much better use of Lan Zhan's attention. She sits up in bed and smiles at Wei Ying.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Even if she never gets to kiss Lan Zhan somewhere less chaste than the top of her head, she's still someone Lan Zhan cares about, someone Lan Zhan smiles at, someone who gets to snuggle her at night, and that makes her objectively the luckiest person in the world. 

She gives Lan Zhan her share and digs in to her own portion, completely failing to notice how sappy the smile she herself is giving Lan Zhan is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She eats beside her, quiet and content. Her whole arms have gone numb now; this is vaguely alarming but hardly more difficult to operate around than a broken leg. She'll just keep ignoring that and it'll be fine.

"What will you do today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, probably keep working on the talismans. Maybe whack a training dummy with Wen Chao's sword to get a feel for it, since it's better than nothing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan misses their swords. She might not see Bichen again until the war is over, even; the idea of using another sword for months makes her skin prickle.

But Wei Ying is smart to already be thinking past that. Lan Zhan nods in approval. "Mn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What about you? More meditation and strategy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. I will consult with Sect Leader Nie again.

I should meditate alone today."

Permalink Mark Unread

This is perfectly reasonable and does not mean she figured out Wei Ying listened in on her touching herself and wants to distance them! 

"Okay. That makes sense. Sect Leader sooner, or later?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Possibly she should sort herself out before attempting strategy, but she has already spent too much time being idle this morning. Her mind will be clearer if she does something useful first.

"Soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." 

Wei Ying is still going to insist on playing living crutch to keep the weight off Lan Zhan's healing leg. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aw. This continues to be unnecessary but appreciated.

Time to meet with Nie Mingjue. He doesn't have any updates from her sect or her brother, of course. Lan Zhan doesn't respond to this at all, her face calm and blank; they can move on to strategy.

Today's strategy discussion: more guerrilla tactics, methods of communicating with the surviving Lans, the best route that she and Wei Ying should use to reenter the Cloud Recesses...

Permalink Mark Unread

This time, Nie Mingjue produced two chairs. 

He is also frustrated with the lack of updates and he channels this into martial creativity. 

Meng Yao doesn't happen to be there this time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

No, he doesn't.

 

"You may volunteer any strategic information you'd like, to begin. I would recommend doing that; you will spare yourself pain. Furthermore, you may appease me with details you consider less harmful to disclose. This is a generous opportunity."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wen Chao, who never in his life experienced a consequence before this whole debacle started, scowls at him. 

"Is the Nie sect really so perverse, that even the son of a prostitute would speak to me like this?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Wen Chao's hands are shackled to the wooden table between them. In a few seconds, Wen Chao's right hand becomes additionally attached to the table by Meng Yao's dagger driven straight through it into the wood. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wen Chao screams. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have never met a 'prostitute' so stupid or blind to their circumstance as you, Wen-er gongzi. Would you like to repeat yourself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He sobs and clutches at his injured hand with the other. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He taps the hilt of his dagger. "You have one more chance to volunteer information before I begin."

Permalink Mark Unread

He starts babbling strategically relevant information. 

Permalink Mark Unread

How disappointingly easy.

Meng Yao thanks him. He has questions, now. He asks for elaboration on many strategic points. He asks what Wen Chao thinks Wen Ruohan will do about his abduction, specifically with regards to management in Nightless City.

Permalink Mark Unread

Unfortunately for Wen Chao, he is a moron. Elaboration on strategic points he can mostly do, where they're a matter of factual information, but what he thinks Wen Ruohan will do about his abduction is raze the Unclean Realm more thoroughly than Cloud Recesses and put every man, woman and child to the sword. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao takes his dagger and twists it. He has other knives; he rests one blade against the joint of Wen Chao's thumb and smiles at him. Would he like to rephrase that?

Permalink Mark Unread

He'd like to scream, does that count?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's an improvement.

It's interesting that he should bring up the Cloud Recesses, though. What's the situation there? Have they killed more survivors? What's the Wen presence like in Gusu, how many soldiers are in the Cloud Recesses?

Permalink Mark Unread

The survivors have scattered and they haven't bothered hunting them down, they've been trying to find Lan Xichen but no luck, trying to find the Yin Iron but no luck, here have some troop and deployment information and stuff. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Where have they looked for Lan Xichen?

Permalink Mark Unread

Pla...ces? He doesn't super know, that's Wen Xu's lookout. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is he sure he hasn't heard anything about Lan Xichen. Maybe this knife carving into his thumb will help. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

OW OW OW FUCK Uhhhhh he managed to make off with most of the library???

Permalink Mark Unread

How do they know this. Did anyone see him?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well someone did!!! And they found out it was missing before the Lan bitch turned herself in and the rest of the disciples were left to run off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Being disrespectful to Zewu Jun's younger sister is not allowed, actually. Meng Yao very calmly puts down his knife, smiles, and then breaks Wen Chao's finger with his bare hands.

On the topic of Lan-guniang, though. Now that she has publicly abducted him, does he expect retaliations against the surviving Lans?

Permalink Mark Unread

Ow, yes, definitely, his father will hunt them down and destroy them all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Even with his son held hostage?

Permalink Mark Unread

... ... ...Maybe?

Permalink Mark Unread

What will they do if they find Lan Xichen?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He doesn't respond to this immediately, trying to think of an answer that doesn't invite further pain. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well?

Permalink Mark Unread

...Try to exchange hostages?

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh Huh. Alright then, under what circumstances would Xichen be harmed?

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, uh, if Wen Chao were no longer a hostage. If...some harm came to Wen Chao that Wen Ruohan were made aware of he would probably hurt Xichen in return? If it was impractical to capture him without hurting him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If hostages are exchanged, does he expect there will be no efforts to recapture either of the Twin Jades?

Permalink Mark Unread

None, definitely, don't worry about it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao reminds Wen Chao that he came here for information not false reassurances. Then he breaks another finger.

Permalink Mark Unread

Owww, fucker, fuck, of fucking course there would be??? The Lan defied the Wen over and over and that fucking whore of a Second Jade even had the temerity to kidnap one of Wen Ruohan's sons!!! Obviously that can't be allowed to stand!

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Perhaps Meng Yao hasn't been clear enough about how he feels about that word! The next knife he picks up responds to his touch, to his spiritual energy; the blade glows white-hot. Meng Yao yanks up Wen Chao's sleeve and drags the blade across his entire forearm.

Permalink Mark Unread

That will get him a lot of screaming. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao waits for the screaming to subside.

 

"If you use that word again, I will cut off your entire hand."

Permalink Mark Unread

Terrified whimpering. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not here for your lies or insults, Wen Chao. My patience is expiring."

Permalink Mark Unread

They would definitely try to recapture the Twin Jades! They would definitely also try to capture Wei Ying and Meng Yao and Nie Mingjue. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His honesty is appreciated.

Is there anything else he thinks Meng Yao would prefer to know?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

No?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

...Would He Like To Reconsider.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wen Chao weighs the relative danger of continuing to refuse versus admitting what he did. And sweats. Silently. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao poses the burning hot knife over Wen Chao's uninjured hand. He is clearly hiding something. He is going to tell Meng Yao eventually, because he is a coward, so he will only benefit from telling Meng Yao sooner. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Look, she was practically asking for it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"She--she could have given up the location of the Yin Iron at any time! She had to know what would happen when she gave herself up!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao very slowly removes the dagger from Wen Chao's hand. He sets it neatly down on the table.

Then he stabs the burning knife down in its place. 

Permalink Mark Unread

S C R E A M I N G

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

"If you mention this again in interrogations, to anyone, I will dissect this hand and use the bones to pierce your throat until you bleed out. Am I clear?" He twists the knife viciously.

Permalink Mark Unread

Frantic nodding. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao leaves the knife there as he exits.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Zewu-Jun will be extremely upset if he finds out. It is important to spare him that. Meng Yao knows the exact way that it will burn.

Meng Yao's hands are shaking. He is... possibly also upset. Whore. And asking for it. He wants to storm back inside the cell and slice Wen Chao's tongue into ribbons, but then he will not be able to stop until the prisoner is dead. They can't afford that.

Whore. And blood, and his head hits the stairs, and - 

 

Anyway. Lan Xichen shouldn't find out. If he has survived, and if he recovers from his injuries and returns to them - he will need his sister to be okay.

(He will need his sister to be alive. Not all of them live.)

People are different, and Lan Zhan is a difficult person to get to know. Meng Yao doesn't know what Lan Zhan needs. He always brought his mother wine. (She would have only one small glass. As she told Meng Yao, it was not proper to take more in one sitting.)

It's a starting point, at least, and alcohol is certainly easy to find.

Permalink Mark Unread

He passes Wei Ying, looking darkly contemplative, going in the other direction. Her mind is clearly elsewhere but she does nod respectfully as they pass. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He paints on his usual smile and bows before they part ways.

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Ah, actually, sorry, but are you coming from interrogating Wen Chao? If he cooperated and there's anything you promised wouldn't be done to him in exchange, I should know, so I can avoid that specific thing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I promised him no protection. Though, if Wei-guniang desires other guidelines... I would recommend castrating him."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

A look of dark and deep rage crosses her face. 

"I agree entirely on the appropriateness of that approach, Meng-gongxi, but the fact of the matter is that once you cut something off of someone they can no longer experience pain in it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He bows again, more deeply. "Wei-guniang is wise to think of this. He deserves as much pain as you feel inclined to provide him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well, I know why I understand this, but...what did he say, or is this mostly about Zewu-jun?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please pardon me, Wei-guniang, but it is not my place to tell you about this matter if you are not already aware. I have already ensured that Wen Chao will tell no one else."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She bows deeply to him. 

"Thank you, Meng-gongxi. I should have realized it would be necessary. I--I am not happy it got out to anyone else, but--well. You seem the least likely to--have erroneous changes of opinion about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have been presented with no reasons for my opinion of Lan-guniang to change.

...for the sake of the war, we may not yet kill him. Wei-guniang should feel free to do anything else she likes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The only reason I didn't kill him then and there was that Lan Zhan refused to leave with me until I pointed out that having him as a hostage would prevent them from retaliating for her escape by slaughtering her surviving kin. I will not end his miserable life until it is no longer of military value." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand." That sounds like Wei Ying saw. He won't ask about it, but he hates Wen Chao a little more.

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep breath. 

"From everything I have ever seen of you, and of Jin Guangshan, I can only presume that your mother was an intelligent, honorable, graceful woman. Between that and my gratitude for your correction of my error, please, come to me if you have any difficulties with people refusing to understand that she should not be disrespected." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh.

He bows, and holds himself there for several seconds. His arms tremble and his eyes rather glow. "I will remember your words, Wei-guniang."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah! There's no need to bow to me for expressing my gratitude!" she says hastily. "But I'm glad nonetheless. I'll see you later," she says, bowing to him in turn, and then leaving to go do truly horrible things to Wen Chao. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao knocks on Lan Zhan's door with a gourd of wine in his hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is it Wei Ying? But Wei Ying wouldn't knock. "Enter."

Permalink Mark Unread

It is indeed not Wei Ying.

Meng Yao stands in the doorway. "Lan-guniang. I hope I am not interrupting."

Permalink Mark Unread

She inclines her head.

Permalink Mark Unread

"May I enter?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just came from questioning our prisoner. The Wens have neither found Zewu-Jun nor heard word of him. Wen Chao claims that none of the survivors were killed after your surrender. Most have scattered. He does not know the whereabouts of your uncle, though it is possible that Wen Xu does."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You believe him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wen Chao is cowardly, and a poor liar."

Permalink Mark Unread

This is true.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please believe that it is a personal priority of my own to find your brother and assist your sect."

Permalink Mark Unread

She believes him. That doesn't really explain why he's here.

"Why did you come directly to tell me this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wen Chao also told me something sensitive, that I have made sure he will not repeat."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

- she doesn't have a sword - they should've thought of this, why didn't she think of this - 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It helped my mother to have a glass of wine, when this happened. I know it does not abide by Lan principles, but until I find your brother I have little else to offer." He holds out the gourd of wine.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

- oh.

Yes. This makes a lot more sense. Lan Zhan makes herself breathe.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My apologies if I've overstepped, Lan-guniang. I'll leave this here. Please send a servant for me if you have need of anything else." He doesn't step further into the room, gently setting the wine down and backing away.

He closes the door softly behind him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes her an hour before she can move well enough to retrieve the wine gourd. That was a very nice gesture. She is ashamed to have reacted so poorly.

Lan Zhan places the wine down on her desk and stares at it. She wonders about Meng Yao's mother. She wonders about her own mother.

 

She pours herself a small cup.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying returns a while later, in much better spirits. 

"Hi Lan Zhan, I'm back!" she says brightly, sliding the door open. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan is on the floor, gazing up at the ceiling with lidded eyes. She blinks when she hears Wei Ying's voice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Lan Zhan?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, is that Wei Ying. 

Wow.

Lan Zhan is on the floor and Wei Ying appears to not be on the floor and one of those things definitely has to change.  Lan Zhan sits up and sways groggily in place. She reaches out with one hand. "W'Ying."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying sits down beside her. "Lan Zhan, are you okay???"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good, Wei Ying is here. Excellent. Wonderful. Lan Zhan leans forward until she loses balance and slumps against Wei Ying entirely. "The rest... 's for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

...She picks up the gourd and sniffs it. Wine. Oh. 

"You're drunk?" Like that one time Nie-xiong served wine in teacups and Lan Zhan accidentally drank some. Okay. That's not so bad. But: "Where did you get this?" The idea of Lan Zhan deliberately seeking out alcohol is bizarre. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, is it time to sniff things. Cool. Lan Zhan will sniff Wei Ying's neck, perhaps. "Mmmeng Yao."

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Oh. That makes sense. Did he, um, tell you--I didn't think to threaten Wen Chao into silence, so he had to do it, I'm sorry I didn't think of it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm." Yeah, that was. That was really bad. Wasn't Wei Ying's fault, though. Lan Zhan tries to communicate this by very slowly and gently patting Wei Ying's knee.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, Lan Zhan, you're so forgiving," she sighs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wei Ying........ is good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aww! Lan Zhan, you're really good too, you're the best." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow Incorrect. Unacceptable. She very slowly and gravely shakes her head. "Wei Ying is best."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aaaaah! You are the absolute cutest when you're drunk, Lan Zhan!" she giggles, pinching Lan Zhan's cheek. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow Wei Ying is TOUCHING HER FACE. Wow. Lan Zhan stares at her in awe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her giggles trail off and she gently strokes the place she was pinching. "Lan Zhan...you matter so much to me, you know that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan cannot respond to this because her cheek is being stroked and she is overwhelmed. Her entire face tingles pleasantly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nuzzles the top of Lan Zhan's head. 

"I can't believe I'm so lucky as to get to be your friend and hug you and stuff. You're so amazing, elegant and poised, righteous and kind, the most beautiful person in the world." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nuzzles clumsily back. "Wei Ying is beautiful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan Zhan is prettier!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her ears turn pink.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs Lan Zhan and makes a contented humming noise against her hair. 

Permalink Mark Unread

W o w.

Wow Wei Ying's neck smells really nice. Wow. Maybe if Lan Zhan licks it just a tiny bit Wei Ying will not even notice.

Permalink Mark Unread

She eeps and giggles. 

"Lan Zhan, did you just lick me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

NO.

Permalink Mark Unread

She presses a finger to her lips and gives Lan Zhan an extremely Wei Ying Is Contemplating Mischief look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wwwhat kind of mischief. Oh no. That's a very cute expression and Lan Zhan is gazing at it lovingly oh no.

Permalink Mark Unread

She darts forward and kitten-licks the tip of Lan Zhan's nose. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her ears cross over from pink to red with remarkable speed.

She gapes at Wei Ying. Whwhwhhwhwhwhhhhwhwhh. What was that. What does she have to do to get that to happen again. She will do anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ehehehehe," Wei Ying giggles nervously, covering her own quickly-reddening cheeks with her hands. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh wait. Was licking Wei Ying's neck the thing that made this happen, because she can absolutely do that again. Lan Zhan faceplants into Wei Ying's neck and licks it again before righting herself and staring at Wei Ying in wide-eyed expectancy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying gasps and looks at Lan Zhan with wide, dilated eyes. 

"--Lan Zhan, Lan Zhan you're drunk, you won't remember any of this tomorrow." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan pouts. The blush has finally started to tinge her cheeks.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gently kisses Lan Zhan on the cheek. "I'm not going to steal your first kiss when you won't even remember, that would be cruel." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan cannot imagine anything better in the universe than Wei Ying kissing her on the cheek. Overwhelmed and dizzily pleased, she sways forward and slumps across Wei Ying's lap.

What an ideal place to be. Wow.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying pets her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan can stay here in a happy daze pretty much indefinitely.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Wei Ying will wrangle her into bed and they can go to sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Can they go to sleep cuddling, please?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes absolutely of course. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Lan Zhan wakes up eight hours later with no memory of the entire evening.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying wakes up shortly after and--blushes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...what does that mean. She gives her a look.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, I'm, guessing you don't remember anything from last night, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Alarmed headshake.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, um, you explained where you got the wine from--I'm really, really sorry for not thinking to shut Wen Chao up, by the way--and I said you were really forgiving and you said I was good and we sort of ended up just sort of falling over each other and talking about how the other was great, and, um, licking got involved and then I put on the brakes because I didn't want to take your first kiss if you wouldn't even remember please still feel like that sober I like you so much."  

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan Zhan? --Oh damn I knew this was the worst time to bring this up I'm so sorry I swear I haven't been molesting you in your sleep or anything like that--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"NoNo, Wei Ying, I know you would not. I -

 

I think I misunderstand. You want...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to kiss you. And, uh, probably other stuff, but like, that can wait, I really really do not want you to think there's any pressure whatever to--um, I...I think I've been in love with you since at least the Flower Lady. Um. I only figured it out yesterday though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Lan Zhan takes Wei Ying's face in both hands kisses her, hard.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying makes a happy noise and melts and kisses back. She has never done this before but probably Lan Zhan hasn't either and they can figure it out together. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(She hasn't, thankfully.)

Wei Ying's happy noise makes Lan Zhan's heart flutter. She sighs and experimentally deepens the kiss, winding her hands through Wei Ying's hair. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That will garner pleased little chirps and Wei Ying's arms thrown enthusiastically around her neck. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying is perfect. Lan Zhan feels like she's dreaming.

Kiss kiss kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

No, Lan Zhan is perfect. Wei Ying occasionally has to abort a movement that was going to put a hand somewhere not Guaranteed Safe but even with that this is soooooo amaaaaazing kissing is absolutely everything anyone has ever cracked it up to be. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually they break for air, breathing hard.

It takes Lan Zhan a moment to collect herself enough to formulate the right words. She takes her time; these words are extremely important, and she is going to get them right.

"I have loved you since the lanterns. When you made your promise." She strokes her thumb reverently over Wei Ying's cheek. "I have wanted you since the first time I saw you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Okay that requires, like, ALL THE HUG. 

"You're so much better at figuring out your own feelings than I am, Lan Zhan," she says. "--I'm pretty sure I wanted you as far back as the Cold Pond Cave, considering how much time I spent thinking about how great your breasts looked in your soaking wet robe, but that's pretty much just conjecture." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She flushes, blinking rapidly. "Shameless."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Haha, well, you knew that when we did the lantern, right, now you're stuck with me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"--I'm absolutely not going to try to touch your breasts or anything without you saying it's definitely okay though--"

Permalink Mark Unread

She pets Wei Ying's face lightly. "Want to. 

Things alarm me when they should not. I do not want to hurt you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod nod. --Sudden look of embarrassment. 

"Ah, Lan Zhan, I may have kind of walked in on you yesterday morning. I closed the door right after before you could see, but, uh, that happened. It's kind of what made me figure out how I felt?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh NO. Shame.

"I am sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not, that was the hottest thing ever." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. She blushes.

"When I woke I was..." She gestures at Wei Ying's chest and looks away.

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!!!

She lunges forward, tackling Lan Zhan to the bed as she kisses her. 

"Was Lan-jiejie touching herself and thinking about me?" she asks huskily when she has to come up for air. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Whimper. Lan Zhan gazes up at Wei Ying, dazed and awed and breathless. "Mm. Your breasts are very soft."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying takes one of Lan Zhan's hands in hers and brings it to her breast. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She squeezes it very, very gently, and bites her lip.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shivers and tips her head back and bites her lip. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Perhaps their lip biting efforts should be combined. For efficiency. 

Lan Zhan bites Wei Ying's lower lip and squeezes a little harder.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Annnnnnnh," she whines high in her throat, and jerks her hips. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She pauses. "Does it hurt?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, don't stop!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her hand flinches away entirely.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorrysorrysorry--" she rolls over so she isn't on top of Lan Zhan anymore. "Are you okay, I'm sorry--"

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan is okay. Lan Zhan is trembling. She puts a hand on Wei Ying's shoulder, trying to reassure her.

 

"Do not want. To hurt you."

She cannot imagine anything worse than hurting Wei Ying. She would rather walk all the way back to the Qishan dungeons on her broken leg.

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Oh. Lan Zhan, it felt good. It hurt but it hurt like spicy food hurts, I like it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

That... makes sense. It makes sense that Wei Ying would like it the way she likes spicy food. Lan Zhan still doesn't know if she can make herself do something that hurts Wei Ying, like that, even if she likes it. The idea ties Lan Zhan's stomach up in knots.

"I require practice," she says finally.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, that's okay, we don't have to do anything you don't want to. I didn't realize--I'm sorry I told you not to stop." She kisses Lan Zhan contritely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kisses are still unambiguously nice! Kiss. She wraps her arms around Wei Ying and snuggles closer. "I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you. I want to give you all the nice things and no bad ones." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are the nice thing I want." Kiss. "When you jumped on me and kissed me. That was a nice thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a small pleased squeak and wraps her arms around Lan Zhan and tugs her closer, kissing her deeper. 

"Lan Zhan, ah, Lan Zhan, how am I supposed to not go out of my mind with how wonderful you are when you say things like that?" she asks when she has to breathe. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ideally by jumping on Lan Zhan more times going forward! Kiss kiss. "You have driven me out of my mind for months, Wei Ying. This is deserved."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ahaha, that's fair. Ah, Lan Zhan." Snuggle snuggle kiss. "I love you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

EEEeeeeee. So much snuggle, so much kiss. Her perfect, perfect Wei Ying.

 

They can probably spend a whole hour or two like this before they have to confront that responsibilities exist.

Permalink Mark Unread

When they have to confront the fact that responsibilities exist Wei Ying will be EVEN MORE INSISTENT about playing human crutch than previously. Give up an opportunity to touch Lan Zhan? Never. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying playing human crutch is no longer silly, it is Very Important And Necessary. Lan Zhan is forced to press their bodies against each other and nibble Wei Ying's neck just a bit before they depart.

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a happy shivering sigh and squeezes Lan Zhan in response to neck nibbles. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ideal outcome!!

They go check in with Nie Mingjue.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nie Mingjue has been making good progress on figuring out who to send and there is only so much strategizing they can do without seeing the situation on the ground, that amount isn't over yet but how is her leg. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She can travel to Gusu at any time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent, excellent. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Wei Ying is definitely sending Lan Zhan at least 25% more sappy looks by volume than yesterday, which is saying something.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aw. He wonders if Sect Leader Nie has noticed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sect Leader Nie is completely focused on military logistics and if he pays any attention to Wei Ying other than to ask her if she can do or potentially develop this that or the other thing he doesn't show it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is probably for the best. Meng Yao appreciates Sect Leader Nie's focus on military logistics, and finds it both admirable and attractive.

But he notices, and is pleased. He feels reassured that Zewu Jun's sister is not going to die before Lan Xichen sees her again.

Permalink Mark Unread

After Lan-guniang and Wei-guniang have left he would like a word in private to finalize who to send. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, he will stay. They go over the list of candidates, decide against one. They look down at the list, and the map of Gusu spread out on the table.

 

After ten seconds of silence he bursts out with - "Meng Yao requests permission to join-"

Permalink Mark Unread

--At the exact same time as Nie Mingue says, "Would you be willing to go--" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He bows. "I deeply value Zewu Jun's safety also, Sect Leader."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're the only one I can trust to take it truly seriously, aside from Lan-guniang herself." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it is as wise as it is kind, to share as many of Lan-guniang's burdens as possible on this mission. At times where she must focus on protecting her people, I can and will continue searching for Zewu Jun." He kneels gracefully, his arms still held out in a bow. "Until I find him, Sect Leader."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods seriously.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next time Wei Ying runs into Meng Yao, she's running errands in preparation for leaving, making sure they have enough non-perishable rations, acquiring a mask, that kind of thing. 

"Ah! Meng-gongxi! A word?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He bows. "How can I be of help, Wei-guniang?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, nothing went wrong, the wine was a lovely gesture and last night was great, but, I thought you should probably know that Lan-guniang has an absolutely ridiculous lack of alcohol tolerance." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- my apologies. I am glad that nothing went awry; I will avoid repeating the mistake. How is Lan-guniang doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better. She's--still flinchy, about some things, but she's--I can make her smile. I mean probably you wouldn't realize she's smiling, she can be hard to read if you don't know her as well, but she's--somehow, even now, I can make her happy. That's the greatest blessing I've ever received, I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan-guniang is lucky to have a friend who cares so deeply for her. You seemed very happy this morning; I was glad for you both." He won't ask about their relationship. He doesn't actually think he has to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eheh, the wine last night did sort of help us get over a small communication gap." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "It relieves me that my misstep could bear such fruits. Congratulations. - oh, this reminds me. I have not yet visited Wen Chao today. Is there any aspect of his condition that I should know to expect?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh, if you're going to contuse an area, check it for wounds first so you don't cause more bleeding than you were planning to. Also, sour fruit juices are an excellent way of increasing pain to damage ratio." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles. "I will keep this in mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins and bows to him and leaves. 

Her "disguise," which she dons when they leave two days later, consists of a dark grey dress with red detailing, a hairstyle unlike what she usually wears, and a red-and-black opera mask. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying looks very beautiful like this and Lan Zhan will kiss her about it before they depart.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How, um--open about this do you want to be--I can avoid kissing you in front of other people if you need me to although I really can't make any promises about how I look at you--"

Permalink Mark Unread

“It will draw too much attention to your disguise. After the war...” Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "After the war," she promises. 

The mask does a good job disguising the adoring looks, too. 

They travel mostly at night, skirting around Lanling because Jin Guangshan really cannot be trusted. 

Permalink Mark Unread

According to their plans, it would take a week of cautious traveling to reach the Cloud Recesses. It takes them longer than that; Wen patrols are crawling over the land like ants.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mostly by being slow and careful they're able to avoid notice, but there is an unfortunate incident where one member of a Wen patrol literally trips and falls into their hidden campsite during the day while they're sleeping. The man falls on top of Wei Ying and Lan Zhan, which results in Wei Ying running him through with Wen Chao's sword in a NOBODY FUCKING TOUCHES LAN ZHAN WITHOUT HER PERMISSION BUT ESPECIALLY NOT MEN rage, but not before his yells brought the rest of his patrol down on the travelers. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Unexpected man falling on her while she's asleep: TERRIBLE and terrifying and disorienting and AAAAAAAAA

- on the bright side, an engaging sword fight is honestly the most therapeutic thing that could happen directly after such an incident; even with her leg not entirely healed, Lan Zhan finds an intense bout of sword fighting very calming.

The rest of the Wen patrol meet their ends very quickly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you okay???" Wei Ying wants to know as soon as all the immediate Wen soldiers are dead. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan responds to this by holding Wei Ying very tightly and burying her face in her hair.

She kind of isn't okay. Now that the fight is over, her body has decided it can go back to being scared again: muscles all locked up and jittery. This is inconvenient and embarrassing.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds like something she should respond to with snuggles and hairpetting and back rubbing and soft humming. 

Permalink Mark Unread

All of these things are appreciated.

Nothing happened. There is nothing to have been afraid of. This is absurd.

Lan Zhan clings to her Wei Ying. She is remembering lots of unpleasant things right now, but Wei Ying is the only thing she actually sees or feels or hears. She focuses on that. Wei Ying is very good and Lan Zhan is very safe. After more time than she would like, she finally stops trembling.

 

"Apologies. We should move."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan Zhan, would you think I needed to apologize if it had been a dog?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well in that case the thing Wei Ying is frightened of would actually be there, and nothing was actually here, now, was it?

"Mmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

False, there was totally an actual man that actually fell on top of her. 

"Yeah, let's move out," she sighs. 

They do not immediately head in the direction they had been going to that night; someone's going to notice the missing patrol sooner or later and find the bodies, better to leave as little evidence as possible as to their actual destination and trajectory and identity. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They reroute to loop around south of their initial path. It will take them the rest of the night and early morning to get back on track, this way, but everyone agrees that this is a priority.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan's leg is acting up after being fallen on by an armored man in combination with some heated combat and all this additional walking. Luckily, she is already getting to cling to human-crutch Wei Ying and no one has to notice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying notices!!! And worries. But she doesn't let on to anyone besides Lan Zhan, just makes sure she doesn't have to use the leg more than absolutely necessary and gives her gentle pets and squeezes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Those things are appreciated!

When they make camp again the next evening, they are extra careful about setting watch.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying almost insists on being part of the watch the whole night but eventually decides that wrapping herself protectively around Lan Zhan is her particular comparative advantage. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan also wanted to be on watch all night, but this is a compelling alternative. She pets Wei Ying's hair and cuddles against her chest and falls asleep there.

She startles awake from nightmares twice before morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying is right here to soothe her with snuggles and kisses and pets when that happens. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's extremely lovely and helpful but is Wei Ying getting any sleep?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I woke up when you started having the nightmare, I'll be fine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pet pet. "Would you like to sleep elsewhere?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No!!! Absolutely not." She snuggles in closer. "My Lan Zhan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "Yours," she murmurs. "My Wei Ying."

She sleeps better after that.

Permalink Mark Unread

They make it back to Gusu without serious further incident. 

...

It makes Wei Ying half want to cry, seeing the Cloud Recesses half-burned and crawling with Wens; she can't really imagine how Lan Zhan must feel. She tries imagining that it's Lotus Pier instead, jerks away from the thought, and squeezes Lan Zhan's hand so tightly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan is not speaking or outwardly reacting in any way, but she squeezes Wei Ying's hand back hard enough to hurt.

She wonders where the bodies have gone. If they burned those too, or dumped them into the rivers - she certainly can't imagine anyone bothered to bury them. 

 

They are very careful creeping through the woods around the ruins unseen, until Lan Zhan leads them within sight of the rabbit burrow. How many Wens stand in their way?

Permalink Mark Unread

Five. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They have many skilled archers amongst them; how many of those five do they have good shots at from this distance?

Permalink Mark Unread

Three of them. One of them is standing next to another at an angle that makes it awkward to shoot at them without the arrows being blocked by their somewhat larger compatriot; another is on the other side of a straggling tree. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Those three should all be shot, then, and at the same time the non-archers will run for the other two. Lan Zhan is sure that she can take out at least one of them instantly with Chord Assassination. They all need to be ready to fall back quickly if an alarm is raised.

Permalink Mark Unread

It goes off without a hitch, including Wei Ying managing to drop out of the straggler tree onto the relevant Wen and break his neck, but the Chord Assassination makes enough noise that distant querulous yelling can be faintly made out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan runs for the rabbit hole and drops fluidly to the ground beside it. She reaches inside gently, so that no bunnies inside will be alarmed.

Permalink Mark Unread

A bunny noses at her hand. 

The Yin Iron is right where she left it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Relief. She pats the bunny and thanks it for watching the Yin Iron well. Then she grabs up the pouch and sprints back to Wei Ying and the others. "Have it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great, let's get out of here," she says, darting a look over her shoulder at the direction from which the voices are getting steadily louder. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They run. Lan Zhan clutches the Yin Iron tight at her side.

Permalink Mark Unread

The voices fade out and don't come back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we run into a bigger group next time, my current draft of the binding-net talisman might be helpful. With only five I think it would have grabbed some of us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That will probably come in handy! They are going to be around lots of Wens for a while; the chances of running into larger groups of them are unpleasantly high.

Now that they've retrieved the Yin Iron, they move on to the most nebulous phase of their plan: finding as much information and as many Lans as possible in the surrounding towns.

When they arrive at the outskirts of Caiyi Town, Meng Yao suggests that he split off from the group to focus on finding Lan Xichen while everyone else assembles Lan resistance. They can check back in with each other at appointed times to exchange useful information?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good. 

The next time they meet up the main group has located several hiding Lan disciples and Wei Ying is very pleased with the initial test results of some of her draft talismans. There's still a few kinks to work out in the binding-net one but it's still pretty useful as-is! And a variant on the fire talisman that only burns human flesh. And this one that makes an incredibly loud shrill noise! It doesn't sound useful but if you set it off in the middle of a group of the enemy it completely incapacitates them for several seconds, she was TRYING to get it to do the resonant frequency of bone but that's still a pretty good outcome, right. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a wonderful outcome, and Meng Yao is very impressed. He takes careful note of each talisman.

Presumably they have already asked the hidden Lan disciples if they know anything about Zewu Jun's whereabouts? So far Meng Yao has interviewed a couple of people who saw someone that could have been Lan Xichen, around the time that the Cloud Recesses burned. He's on the tail of those descriptions.

Permalink Mark Unread

What they've found out is that Lan Qiren told Zewu-jun to take as much of the library as he could and run. One of the disciples they found was there when the two of them argued over which one should do it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good to know. Hopefully they will have both found out more the next time they meet.

He will see them here again in four days?

Permalink Mark Unread

In four days! 

Four days later they have slightly less military progress to report; they found a cave in which a surviving healer was hiding with those who were cut down but not slain whom he had managed to drag off; there weren't very many of them but getting them actual medical supplies was prioritized pretty highly. One of Wei Ying's experimental talismans turned a Wen soldier inside-out. It doesn't scale and it made one of the Lan survivors puke so she doesn't think she'll be using that one again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Every survivor they find is an incredible relief. She knelt in front of the healer and thanked him with tears in her eyes.)

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He has nothing but more fragments of potential sightings, but that's leading him somewhere. He feels like he's getting close. He is aware that he could be wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next few days are busy. The Wens almost find the campsite where the still-injured, unable to move and hide quickly, are located; it takes some adept finagling to move and arrange the bodies so that when they're found it won't direct attention to the actual campsite. Wei Ying gets in a brief argument with Lan Zhan over what does and does not constitute demonic cultivation, which Wei Ying allows herself to, if not lose, at least be tabled into not trying anytime soon on the grounds that her idea wouldn't have been a good idea to try somewhere they would like to be more intact than it currently is rather than less anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan does not understand why Wei Ying feels a need to walk the line between acceptable and demonic cultivation. She is so skilled at her talismans; it is completely possible for her to focus on approaches that would not even resemble demonic cultivation. So she should do that.

As weary as she remains, she accepts the argument-tabling. Wei Ying is listening to her for now, at least, and there are plenty of other things to worry about.

 

The next day Lan Zhan misses her period. 

It's... jarring. She cannot remember her bleeding coming even a day late ever before. But these - these are unusual circumstances. She has been under lots of stress: close calls with Wen soldiers, fear and nightmares and memories of the Cloud Recesses burning, and constant, gnawing terror for her Uncle and Brother...

Stress can affect these things. She won't overreact.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao enters his fifth inn of the day. Big, bright smile at each innkeeper. Yes, he's passing through town. No, he's just here to meet a friend, but perhaps he will decide to spend the night after looking around. 

Now he will linger in this common area and question everyone he sees: have they seen a man who fits this description, pale and handsome and very tall - 

and then Meng Yao hears the playing of a xiao.

He follows the music. He knocks.

Permalink Mark Unread

The music stops. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

...he knocks again. "Gongzi?"

Permalink Mark Unread

At that, there is a flurry of footsteps, and then the door opens. 

"Meng Yao?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Zewu Jun," he gasps, and he desperately wants to embrace the man but his arms stop short and fall into a bow instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Xichen reaches out to stop him. "There's really no need for that," he says, "especially not now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

-- hug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. 

"Are you alright? What are you doing here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am alright now that I know Zewu Jun to be safe. I have come here to find you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It isn't safe, the Wens are searching for me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I know, Zewu Jun. That is why we wanted to find you, you see; everyone was worried. Sect Leader Nie sent a party to Gusu to assist the Lan survivors, and I am among them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's wonderful news. Thank you. What other survivors have you found?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan-guniang is with us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A-Zhan is alright? Where is she?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She will be at the meeting place outside Caiyi Town in two days. Wei-guniang is with her. They are searching for other survivors; when I last met them we had gathered eleven. We have not yet found Grand Master Lan, but neither have we found indication that further ill has befallen him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," he breathes, squeezing Meng Yao tighter for a moment before letting go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe they should sit down and catch up more in depth. They have time to spare for it before they must leave for Caiyi Town.

Is Zewu Jun injured? Did he escape safely?

Permalink Mark Unread

No and yes respectively; he hasn't been sleeping well, having to be always on his toes and ready to move before they could catch him, but he has, in fact, completely avoided capture. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao is very, very glad to hear that.

How much information has reached him about recent events?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not much. Nothing from outside of Gusu. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well.

One positive update is that they have Wen Chao as a hostage, now. He has already been quite informative.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whoa what really when did that happen? It sure explains some of the kicked-anthill behavior people have been talking about on the part of the Wens, that much he's heard about. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan-guniang and Wei-guniang abducted him when they escaped from Nightless City. The Wens indeed seem to be quite aggravated about this.

Permalink Mark Unread

When they did what?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan-guniang was taken prisoner by Wen Xu when the Cloud Recesses burned," he says quietly. "Wei-guniang helped her escape nine days later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I am very grateful to Wei-guniang, then. How are they doing?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

They are doing well. Wei-guniang aggressively tends to Lan-guniang, it's quite sweet. Wei-guniang has been wearing disguise, since in order to protect the Jiang Sect they made it appear that she was also captured by Lan-guniang.

Lan-guniang's leg was broken, but she walks on it without visible difficulty. To his knowledge, any other wounds she sustained as a prisoner have already healed completely.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww. Yes, that sounds like Wei-guniang. That's good then. 

Now all he has to do is get through two days alone with Meng Yao without seducing him. No mean feat, that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

DESPITE EVERYTHING, nobody gets seduced in the next two days. And then he can go see his sister please. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Xiongzhang - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"A-Zhan." 

HUGS. 

Permalink Mark Unread

HUGS.

 

"You are alive." Her voice is muffled against his shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm alive, A-Zhan, I've been perfectly alright, nobody else found me before Meng-gongxi." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cling.

Permalink Mark Unread

This sure is a distressed sister. He is Worried. But he doesn't say anything, just hugs her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not going to emerge from his shoulder any time soon, because it would be bad for him to see her face right now. He would see that she is trying not to cry.

 

Then she starts crying anyway - her breathing fractionally choppier, her shoulders barely moving.

Permalink Mark Unread

WOW OKAY IT'S WORSE THAN HE THOUGHT. 

He hugs her gently, letting her cry. It's the least he can do right now, when he wasn't there to protect her from whatever is causing this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying takes a long look at the hugging Jades and starts casually walking around the edge of the clearing. The way she's fingering the talismans in her sleeve is surely a coincidence. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Those who weren't already considerate enough to go elsewhere disperse very quickly. 

Except for this one guy who seems pretty interested. He's sticking around.

Permalink Mark Unread

Would He Like To Reconsider :)

Permalink Mark Unread

-- uhh okay great point, yeah, he is actually NOT sticking around.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan Zhan- apologizes," she whispers, tremulously formal.

Permalink Mark Unread

"A-Zhan, I don't know what happened, but I'm sure it isn't you who should be apologizing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Huuuuuuuuuug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have.

 

I--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A-Zhan?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I am. No longer marriageable." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He holds her tightly and a low growl works its way out of his chest.

Permalink Mark Unread

She cringes, in her way: recoiling a matter of millimeters. She closes her eyes, still crying. "Lan Zhan apologizes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"--No, no A-Zhan, I'm not angry with you--" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also, no longer marriageable, what, I would totally marry you Lan Zhan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She peels away from Brother's shoulder to blink at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"People's ideas for what constitutes marriageability are dumb anyways!"

Permalink Mark Unread

But what about The Rules.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Besides, even if deciding to sleep with someone willingly dings you, anyone who says you're worth less because you were raped can talk to that one talisman that turns people inside out."

Permalink Mark Unread

That one what??? No not important right now focus. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks back at Brother to see what he thinks about this bold stance.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Lan sect's motto is righteousness. Blaming someone for the ways in which they have been hurt is not righteous." Also it's not like he's a virgin either but that's really not a conversation he wants to have right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

...perhaps.

That. Makes sense. And she is aware that she made no wrong choices and was not objectively at fault. It just really feels like this should count against her anyway.

Possibly that feeling is wrong. She will reevaluate.

Lan Zhan hugs her brother (who is safe and alive, still, and that's much more important than any of this emotional nonsense) and reaches out a hand to take Wei Ying's and squeeze it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. 

"I love you so much, Lan Zhan. I can't think of anyone else in the world I could stand to marry besides you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is flustering enough to be effectively distracting. They are right in front of her brother!! She hasn't told him about her and Wei Ying yet!! He was guaranteed to notice in Lan Zhan's face the moment she looked at Wei Ying, but still!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Aw they are so cute together. He pats his sister on the shoulder and thinks "I told you so" at the top of his lungs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually she collects herself enough to emerge from the hug. Would Brother like to sit down? They can make tea...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes that sounds excellent. And he would like to know exactly who has been found and how the situation with the Wens is going...

Permalink Mark Unread

They can update him about everything, and he can tell them about how he managed his escape.

Permalink Mark Unread

Found a relatively weak point in the Wen perimeter, killed his way through it, then took off his headband and put on something less pale than the traditional Lan robes and imitated a non-cultivator's way of moving. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is really, really glad that he managed that without getting hurt. Does he still have the ancient books with him?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, safe and sound, thank goodness for bag of holding sleeves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now that Lan Xichen has been found, there is no need to schedule further check-ins with Meng Yao. Instead, the group travels all together to the next town, the next hillside, the next cave...

Permalink Mark Unread

This cave has a pair of servants who grabbed every child they could attach to themselves and fled relatively unmolested by the Wens who were mostly looking for actual cultivators. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's really good news. These children should obviously not come along with them on dangerous missions, so they establish a more permanent encampment where the children and injured Lan survivors can stay and be provided for and protected. 

They go out in groups, now, taking shifts to look for survivors or dispose of Wen soldiers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying develops half a dozen kinds of talisman to hide the permanent encampment from Wen eyes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying is brilliant and will be kissed a lot. Also Lan Zhan tries touching her breasts again, because Wei Ying is perfect and this is what she deserves.

Permalink Mark Unread

OH WOW OKAY YES GOOD. She can get a lot of squirming and whining and no pain at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Perfect.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Lan Zhan touching her breasts is going to get Wei Ying VERY WORKED UP, would Lan Zhan like to watch her take care of that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying is very smart. Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. The process involves saying Lan Zhan's name a lot and also talking about things she would like to happen when Lan Zhan is feeling up to them, such as Lan-jiejie sitting on Wei Ying's face. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan is too flustered to have any verbal feedback on this. She is going to... also touch herself, now, while she stares at Wei Ying in awe and blushes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh that's so good she wants to see Lan-jiejie feel good too~

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

And then kisses. Many, many kisses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmm. I love you too." Nose smooch. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aw. Maybe Wei Ying should be in her lap now, and hugged a lot.

Permalink Mark Unread

What an excellent outcome. Wei Ying rests her head on Lan Zhan's shoulder and breathes in the scent of her hair and skin and makes soft happy humming noises. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan can't believe that she gets to have this.

The next day, they find another cave large enough to potentially house human inhabitants.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying stops them before they can enter, crouching down and puling some greenery out of the way to reveal what she'd thought she'd seen a glimpse of; there's a minor ward on the entrance to the cave, not something that could prevent people from entering, but definitely something that would alert whoever was inside that they have company. 

"Maybe we should make it known we're not Wens before setting this off, avoid an arrow somewhere soft before the inhabitant or inhabitants figure it out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mn. Glitter talisman?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not a bad idea." 

She pulls out a piece of talisman paper and scrawls the strokes over its surface before flicking it into the cave, where it erupts into a silent bunny-shaped almost-firework. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

There is a pause, and then Lan Qiren emerges from the cave. He looks at Wei Ying--still in disguise, but come on--and demands, "Wei Ying? What are you doing here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

WOW OKAY this is objectively great news for Lan Zhan so. She's just going to let Lan Zhan explain...anything she cares to explain...instead of speaking up herself and probably ticking him off more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She steps into view beside Wei Ying and bows. "Uncle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Niece. I am glad you are alright. What happened?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wei Ying and I left Qishan. We have Wen Chao held prisoner in the Unclean Realm. Sect Leader Nie provided men to help us find Lan survivors. Brother is alive; he went with the other search party."

Permalink Mark Unread

The tension in his shoulders eases slightly, returning them almost to their normal level of stiffness. "I am very glad that both you and Xichen made it out safely." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She bows again. “I am relieved to see you well, Uncle. Have you recovered from your injuries?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Time is one resource I have not lacked." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there others?" She nods at the cave behind him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake. "Not with me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "We have found nineteen before you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He takes a deep breath and nods. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying reaches for Lan Zhan's hand to squeeze it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze.

Is Uncle ready to go back to the camp with them?

Permalink Mark Unread

He has nothing to pack or finish before leaving. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Zewu-jun is also very relieved that Uncle is alive! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone is so glad! Including all of the Lan survivors. It is a happy night for everyone in their encampment.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. It is of course especially important that Lan Zhan be happy but it's not like everyone else can't use a break too. 

Wei Ying is trying really hard to be on her best behavior so as not to spoil things by pissing off Lan Qiren which means that she is sitting next to Lan Zhan, not saying anything and nearly vibrating out of her skin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She’s doing a very good job. Lan Zhan is proud of her. When they aren’t in front of Uncle, she is going to kiss her girlfriend a lot.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hopefully that will be before Wei Ying snaps and says something desperately inappropriate! 

To distract herself from that possibility she grabs a stick and starts doodling talisman thoughts in the dirt. If the talisman notes are themselves the kind of thing that might send Lan Qiren into a minor qi deviation, well, at least he's less likely to look at let alone understand them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Qiren can be distracted by discussion of strategy and current events. Hopefully.

Permalink Mark Unread

She scuffs out anything incriminating when she's done with it, anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Once dinner is over and everyone is going off to bed, Lan Zhan leads her Wei Ying away into the woods and rewards her for her good behavior. Kiss kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmmmm kiss kiss kiss that was so hard but she's feeling VERY rewarded right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Niece--" a voice behind them starts, before stopping in shocked silence. 

Permalink Mark Unread

PANIC

Permalink Mark Unread

OH COME ON SHE WAS SO GOOD AND NOW THIS HAPPENS. 

"I can explain!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives her a flat and level stare. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares at the ground, her ears burning. "Uncle, Wei Ying saved my life."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah! Lan Zhan, don't say it like that, it sounds like I'm trading on gratitude to make you do things you don't want!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want Wei Ying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"--I know you don't like me," she says to Lan Qiren, "and I know that it's because I am the exact opposite of everything you wanted in a student, but I care about Lan Zhan so so much and I don't ever want to see her get hurt and I'm going to do everything in my power to prevent it. I'm not going to stop being me but I'm not going to let her down and I--I'm trying." 

She looks down and scuffs at the dirt with one foot. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Qiren looks like he's just bit into a lemon, but he says, "Niece, I wished to inform you that there are survivors who were with us in Cold Pond Cave who have not yet been found." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mn. How many?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seven."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We will find them. There are enough of us to start moving against the Wen in Gusu, now. The remaining survivors may look for us, when this begins."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods, glances at Wei Ying again, makes a brief face, and leaves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aaaah, that was nerve-wracking, are you okay?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tight hug. "I do not want him to be angry with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "I don't know how achievable that is. I mean, I'll try, but I am who I am as a person. There's just no way I can follow all three thousand rules consistently." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Be good around him for now." She pets her hair apologetically.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll try. But I really can't promise to follow the rules against smiling foolishly or exulting in excess, as long as you're with me." Handsqueeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

Soft smile.

 

...Uncle is probably not going to come back here any time soon, so. Maybe it's time to resume kissing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan is brilliant and has great ideas. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A few days later on a covert trip to town for supplies they get the news that Qishan has launched an assault on Qinghe. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He has to go back. The other Nie disciples can stay until the Wens are thrown out of Cloud Recesses; he and Sect Leader Nie didn't send more men than they could spare to lose if an attack like this came. But Meng Yao must go back.

Permalink Mark Unread

She wishes she were free to go also. They owe Sect Leader Nie, and it's imperative to keep the Wens from retrieving Wen Chao if they discover him there - there are many reasons.

But her duty is to her sect first, and she cannot go until the Cloud Recesses are theirs again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand," Lan Xichen says, bowing. "Please give Sect Leader Nie my regards, and my gratitude. And know that you have them as well." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will convey your regards to him; I know that Sect Leader Nie dearly appreciates you in turn. 

Please be safe, Zewu Jun."

He leaves. In the end, two Nie disciples go with him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be really nice to kill all of the Wen occupying the Cloud Recesses right about now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good. She's got some talismans she's been saving because they're too flashy to use while trying to hide. 

(Before he left she pressed two bundles of talismans into Meng Yao's hand; one is practical ones, for military purposes; the other are mostly-failures that don't have any particular real use but ought to make Wen Chao's life less pleasant.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

They spend another four days planning, picking off guards and Wen soldiers, before they finally move. Most of them sneak in through the back hills, armed with their swords and arrows and Wei Ying's recent talismans, approaching the Wen regulatory office from the woods behind it, preparing to swarm all at once. They lie there in wait.

Then Lan Zhan walks directly up to the front gate and tears the Wen flag down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Retaking the Cloud Recesses is not a bloodbath of the likes of when it was taken in the first place. Every Wen here, every death, is an enemy soldier and not an innocent, a bystander or someone just defending their home. 

What is left of Cloud Recesses does not burn further. The invaders are less lucky; the talismans that generate fire that burns flesh and nothing else are terrifyingly effective, and while she still hasn't hit resonant frequency of bone you really don't need that to give people a bad day that involves bleeding through the ears. People incapacitated by the sonic attacks have to be picked off by arrow or in the aftermath; she still hasn't worked out a good FoF for things like that. Groups bound tightly together and immobilized can be executed or imprisoned, that part isn't Wei Ying's lookout. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't feel entirely real that they've succeeded, but they have. Lan Zhan feels victorious and furious, her blood cold and electric with the determination of battle. Her adrenaline still runs high, even long after the fight is over. They have won and she is angry and she would like nothing more than to storm Nightless City immediately. She will tear down those flags too, every single one.

Lan Zhan is victorious; Lan Zhan is also exhausted. 

For the first time since the burning, she walks through the wreckage of her home. She sees it still burning, in the corners of her eyes. She sees Lan bodies everywhere. She wishes there were still a real battle around her, more blades to dance between instead of thinking. She should rest her leg, now, but she would rather do sword drills until her mind goes blank.

 

She doesn't yet know whether her mother's house remained intact. She hasn't yet seen it.

Would Wei Ying like to go with her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Definitely. So much handsqueeze. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's intact. Mostly.

The walls are damaged, and the name sign torn down. The wood on one side is scorched, and the pretty greenery outside all trampled. The inside has presumably been ransacked.

But it's intact.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She kneels.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying crouches next to her, wrapping an arm around her shoulders. 

"Lan Zhan? What is this place?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"My mother was imprisoned here. Before she died."

Permalink Mark Unread

??????

HUG. 

"Imprisoned?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"My father fell in love with a rogue cultivator. She killed his teacher, and the justice of my sect demanded her death. By marrying her, my father saved her life. By taking her to Gusu.

She did not want to go.

He built her this house, away from everyone. She was never allowed to leave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"WOW OKAY that's terrible, I'm so sorry." Hug hug hug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"She never said she was unhappy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would she say that to you? It wasn't your fault, and you were her kid, she can't have wanted you to feel bad about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I loved my father for protecting her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, of course you did, you loved your mother. And parents are good at putting on a brave face for their kids. I don't know anything about what was going on, maybe she really could live with it okay, maybe she thought it was worth it, depending on why she killed that man. I just know that either way being locked away for the rest of your life is sad. And that...no matter what, I'm really glad you exist." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs. "I'm glad this place is mostly intact. It must hold a lot of memories."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grateful hugs.

"She was not allowed to raise us. We were able to visit once a month. In my memory, she looks happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"--You didn't get to see your own mother more than once a month??? Wow in her position I would have escaped with my kids or died trying." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

So many hugs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"She should not have done that. Died trying. She would have died and I would never have known her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is that. But you should have had her, more than once a month. I'm really sorry that was done to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was not her fault. She was brave. She should not have killed herself, she did nothing wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not saying that she did. I'm saying whoever disallowed her from raising you did."

Permalink Mark Unread

Being angry at Wei Ying is incorrect. Wei Ying came here to support her. She has done nothing but support her. Apparently she meant nothing by what she said, so there is nothing to even be angry about.

 

She feels angry anyway, which is wrong, and so she rises to her feet and walks inside the gentian house to separate the anger from Wei Ying's presence.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Oh no she ran her stupid mouth and now Lan Zhan's mad at her. 

What if everything's ruined now??? What if Lan Zhan doesn't want Wei Ying to touch her ever again? What if--what if--

She goes to find something useful to do that isn't panicking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Almost everything inside is missing or damaged. One wall hanging has miraculously made it through unscathed. The bed remains, stripped of its cushions. Lan Zhan sits on it and curls up, looking out at this room that she loved more than any other place, that was the happiest room of her childhood, where her mother had been imprisoned and died alone.

She wonders if there was ever blood. Lan Zhan never saw any.

She imagines if the Wens had kept her in a nice room like this, if she could have beared to live there for nine years. To raise a child - 

 

She's used to everyone hating her mother, but she had always thought that Wei Ying more than anyone would understand her. Uncle had never said that Mother was selfish for continuing to live, living long enough to drive his brother into shame and seclusion. Selfish for continuing to exist as a threat to her children, a dangerous influence that could corrupt them further to evil the longer she lived.

But of course he would think so. Uncle was very good about hiding this when Lan Zhan was young, but she knows he hated Mother.

And now Wei Ying thinks Mother was selfish for the opposite reason. Selfish for her complacency, allowing Lan Zhan to grow up without a mother. As though she should have thrown herself on the sword, as though that would have helped Lan Zhan or anyone. As though dying on someone's behalf was better than living for them.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Eventually the panic dies down and she comes back. 

"Lan Zhan?" she calls softly from the doorway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's still curled up on her side, crying silently. "Mn."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh noooooo

"I'm sorry. I know how much your sect means to you. I shouldn't have said you'd be better off if you had grown up not here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

...confused blink.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Is that not what you were upset about? Did I say even more dumb stuff than I knew I did!?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You said my mother should have died before she allowed us to be taken away."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Oh. I'm sorry. That's--not what I meant. I meant I would have been too selfish not to." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. 

"...apologies for misunderstanding.

Many people think my mother was selfish."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits down next to Lan Zhan and hugs her. 

"You love her a lot. She can't have been any worse than me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

HUG. "I think you would have understood each other."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle snuggle snuggle. 

"I wish I could meet her. I wish you could meet my parents." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. "Me too."

There's temptation to tell Wei Ying that she missed her period. This would be a natural time to bring that up, if it were important. But it isn't important and it doesn't mean anything, yet, and so she won't. 

They can snuggle here for a while and eventually head back before anyone begins to worry.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a lot to do. Cleaning up Wen corpses, cleaning up general Wen mess, starting to rebuild...Wei Ying ends up spending a lot of time working on modifying some of the talismans she used to protect the camp where the children and the injured hid into something that can be integrated into the wards when they go back up, in case the Wens decide to try again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan is still supposed to be resting her leg when convenient, so she spends a lot of her time playing healing music for the injured survivors and discussing strategies and logistics with Brother.

All of the strategies involve returning aid to Qinghe as soon as they can afford to. They haven't heard any bad reports from the west, yet, but that means little.

She and Wei Ying still spend their nights cuddled together, safely away from Lan Qiren's view.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually things sort of plateau; they've done what they can do, for now, and the rest is mostly time. 

Zewu-jun thinks they are in a good enough position to send the Nie cultivators back; it's not like their own sect doesn't need them right now. 

He thinks they are in a good enough position to send some volunteers of their own with them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan volunteers. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying will go where Lan Zhan goes, obviously. 

(Is she sure her leg is well enough??? Wei Ying will not ask this in front of people.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, she's Completely Sure. It didn't present a problem when they retook the Cloud Recesses, and she doesn't expect it to in the future.

(It still hurts a lot to walk on, but that isn't an important detail.)

Permalink Mark Unread

That is definitely an important detail!!! Wei Ying won't argue about going off to war, she knows better, and she won't say anything about it in front of the others, but she will kiss the spot where it hurts with the gentle devotion of a thousand swooning poets at night. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well this is just a win-win then. Wei Ying can be kissed at multiple spots in return.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ideal outcome!!!

They mostly sneak their way across the countryside, until they reach the front and the Nie cultivators go back to operating under Chifeng-zun and the rest of them operate with the Nie forces, but sort of adjacent since their abilities are definitely better-known to Lan-guniang than to Sect Leader Nie. 

 

It turns out Wei Ying's vicious imagination and clever talent with talismans have much more devastating results on a battlefield where she doesn't care about "collateral damage" to the "structural integrity" of any of their surroundings. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is... slightly alarming to witness, but very impressive. Wei Ying is doing a very good job, and should be told so. They're doing much better in this fight than they would be without her. 

They drive back one attack, demolish one Wen campsite. It's looking pretty good for them under the circumstances.

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't worry Lan Zhan none of these alarming talismans are that one that dipped its toes in demonic cultivation. 

They make progress. They drive the Wens back. 

Wei Ying captures a messenger, and stands stock-still and pale as she reads their carried message. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What is it?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"It's Lotus Pier." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Oh, no.

"Your family?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't say who lived and who died. They came to demand Lotus Pier send its cultivators to fight on the Wen side and Sect Leader Jiang refused and Lotus Pier fell and some people escaped but it doesn't say who." 

She grips the scroll with white and trembling hands. 

"We have to go back to Nightless City. We have to get the Jiang disciples out before it's too late. Probably everyone else too I guess, but--" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll tell Sect Leader Nie that we're leaving."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks." 

They leave that night. Two people with one sword can still travel faster than an entire army. Not as fast as a single messenger, but he's tied up safely back at camp. 

When they reach the outskirts of Nightless City, Wei Ying reaches into her sleeve and pulls out the message. 

"You take this and convince A-Cheng they need to get the hell out. I'll do the guard uniform trick again and break into the palace to try to retrieve everyone's swords. We're not going to be able to get everyone away fast enough with only one." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying going into the palace by herself sounds like a terrible idea. "You should go to your brother."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're the one who got hurt there, you shouldn't have to be there again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know the palace layout better than you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fuck. You're right. Okay, but you have to promise to be really really careful, if you get recaptured I there are zero lines I won't cross to get you out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses her, hard. "I will be careful."

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses her like a drowning woman draws in air, then says, "Go," and bolts for the disciple houses. 

It's dark enough that with her shadowy clothing it isn't too hard to ensure that the guards on the Jiang house don't see her before their blood is scenting the night air as they lie on the ground with slashed throats. She throws the door open without knocking. 

"A-Cheng!" she hisses, pitching her voice to carry inside the house. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shijie? What are you doing here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Grimly, she hands him the message. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He reads it, growing more and more disturbed as he goes. 

"Those bastards--" he hisses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know, but this can't be good for the hostages, so we need to get everyone out, right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep breath. Nod. "How long do we have?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. Probably not that long but any." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jiang Cheng orders the rest of the disciples to pack. The message gets passed around, to sporadic cries of dismay. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Wei Ying hugs her brother, and slips off to the Nie sect house. She kills the guards and then knocks very gently on the door. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A Nie disciple tentatively pokes their head out, then sees the dead guards and looks Extremely Alarmed.

"W- Wei-guniang?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi. Breakout time. Stuff happened and it is probably not going to be safe to be a hostage for very much longer." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wei-guniang?"  Nie Huaisang hurries over to the door. "You're alright! What's going on? Is anyone hurt?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, uh, most of Lotus Pier. The Wens tried to press-gang them for their side of the war and it didn't work and I really don't want you guys or the Jiang disciples to be here when they remember that this is what hostages are for." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aahh, oh no - I'm so sorry, Wei-guniang - but, but how are we going to leave?" He looks around with wide eyes. "None of us have our swords to fly..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, don't worry, that's where Lan Zhan is is stealing everyone's swords back." 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is all very sudden, but being not-here definitely sounds like a great idea. Nie Huaisang lets Wei Ying inside and hurries to the other Nie disciples to start waking them up and gathering them together.

Permalink Mark Unread

She repeats the story for anyone who asks. 

And then, you know what, she might as well involve the peacock and the rest of the Jin contingent in this, Mianmian's solid and doesn't deserve to be here and it's not like the Wens continuing to have a Jin hostage is going to improve the situation any. Guards die, annnnnd she doesn't have a great relationship with the peacock so instead of knocking on the door she's just going to come in unannounced and close the door behind her and put up a few silencing talismans so any yelling about why is she here doesn't alert anyone. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There is some yelling! And scrambling around in confusion! What is this!!

Permalink Mark Unread

She folds her arms. 

"The Wens sacked Lotus Pier," she says flatly. "You can wait here for Koi Tower to be next, or you can have your swords back and join the breakout." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He splutters about how Koi Tower is very well defended, and then splutters about how of course they want to leave and stick it to the Wens. The Jins start packing up their stuff.

Jin Zixuan asks who died at Lotus Pier.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. I wasn't there and the message I intercepted didn't say. 

 

But I wasn't there because I was helping Lan Zhan pull her sect back together, so I think I have some idea what it's going to be like, and it's not pretty." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that’s not good.

The Jins are ready with their large packed bags in short order. Some of them have picked up candlesticks to use as weapons. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. That's everyone. She heads outside and leans against the Jiang house, waiting for Lan Zhan to get back with the swords, projecting an absolute confidence that covers the nerves she in fact feels. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan returns flying Bichen, emerging from the night with a bundle of swords under one arm. 

“Swords,” she calls out to everyone once she lands, as order and invitation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She grabs Suibian with an incautious whoop and hugs her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She hushes her with a disapproving glare, but squeezes her back very tightly.

Everyone else come get their swords, they should leave as soon as possible. (Lan Zhan has enough time to strip from her Wen armor during the sword-distribution process, which she appreciates.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Zixuan is very glad to be reunited with his sword! He checks it carefully to see if the Wens have left any dents or smudges.

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone is very glad to be reunited with their swords (possibly excepting Nie Huaisang?). Some of the swords are a bit dusty, but the Wens didn't manage to handle them carelessly enough to dent the spiritual blades or their sheaths. 

"I assume you'll be wanting to go back to Koi Tower, ultimately, but you'll all be safer if you stick with the rest of us until we're out of Qishan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This might involve encountering your much cooler half-brother but you can cope." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jin Zixuan is too dumbfounded to respond angrily to this.

Permalink Mark Unread

All the swords are distributed.

Are they sure everyone's here? Alright. Time to go.

Permalink Mark Unread

A figure off in the distance turns away from hurtling towards the palace and starts heading in their direction. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Oh shit." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck.

They need to head off whoever that is before he reaches the other disciples - or worse, sounds some sort of alarm. 

Lan Zhan leaps back onto her sword and shoots toward him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying isn't far behind, shooing everyone to go, fast! before shooting off after her girlfriend. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You bitch," he hisses when the two of them come face to face. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck.

Instead of dignifying that with a response, she conjures her qugin from her sleeves and strikes a chord at him, trying to knock him from his sword.

Permalink Mark Unread

He ducks under her chord and tries to ram into her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

ABSOFUCKINGLUTELYNOT

Wei Ying rams into him instead, tackling him off of both their swords, holding him under her so that he takes the brunt of the impact when they hit the ground, then rolls off him and to the side when he tries to spear her by calling his sword. 

Permalink Mark Unread

PANIC

Wei Ying shouldn't be near him that's wrong and bad - Wen Xu being alive is also wrong and bad, she needs to fix both of these things - 

Lan Zhan drops to the ground at Wei Ying's side, Bichen brandished to block any further strikes. "Wen Xu."

Permalink Mark Unread

He rises to his feet, coughing and unsteady from having the breath knocked out of him when he hit the ground. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Suibian smacks into Wei Ying's outstretched hand.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"You may surrender." Wen Xu probably retains more tactical information than his brother. It would be irresponsible to kill him first simply because of her own inclinations.

Permalink Mark Unread

He snarls and lunges at her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She twirls away and sweeps Bichen at his legs, cutting into the back of his knee. "Surrender."

Permalink Mark Unread

Blood gushes out of the wound like it had from the Lan disciples he had sliced open. He clutches at his leg and gasps, "I surrender, I surrender!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She doesn't sheathe Bichen. She raises two fingers and point them at him, closing her eyes in concentration. Blue light shines from her fingertips and strips of fabric wind tightly around his wound. Unlike the innocent people he murdered, Wen Xu is not going to bleed out. Yet. "Wei Ying, take his sword."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gladly." 

She takes his sword and smiles thinly at him. "Well. If you're very, very lucky, maybe you'll get to see your brother again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"One minute more," she murmurs to Wei Ying, still staunching the blood.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods and starts binding his wrists. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually: "Done."

Lan Zhan puts Bichen in the air to mount and reaches to shove Wen Xu onto the sword before her.

Permalink Mark Unread

He stumbles, handling his injury with monumentally less grace than she had handled the broken leg he gave her, but stays upright. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pathetic bastards, the lot of you, without your swarms of minions," Wei Ying scoffs, staying glued to Lan Zhan's side as the two zoom off to catch up with the rest of the erstwhile hostages. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wen Xu glares at her but remains silent. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He Had Fucking Better.

Standing this close to Wen Xu makes her skin crawl and then go numb, but it's far better than him sharing a sword with Wei Ying. At least Lan Zhan can stay upright on her own sword, this escape.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's make someone else take him when we get back to the others," Wei Ying murmurs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is no problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty sure lying is against the rules."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"--I'll feel better if we can fob him off on the peacock or someone else who isn't a girl, anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He might as well make himself useful." 

They catch up with the group eventually. Wei Ying calls, "Look what we caught!" and physically throws Wen Xu at Jin Zixuan. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He reacts like Wei Ying just threw a rotting fish at him. "Wei Ying! Carry your own prisoner, I am not a pack mule."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's a pervert, I don't want any girl to carry him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

...he doesn't know what information this is based on, but that's fair. He holds on to Wen Xu with an expression of profound disgust.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wei-guniang!" calls Nie Huaisang, drawing even with her. "Do you know how my brother's doing, is he okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was fine last time we saw him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, ah that's great! When was that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that long! Just before we left. Anything can happen on a war front--I should know, I am many things that have happened to Wen soldiers--but he's probably still fine!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Huaisang is very relieved! He has been so so worried since the crackdown on Qinghe was announced.

Permalink Mark Unread

They fly on through the night. 

When they reach the war camp and land, Wei Ying grabs Wen Xu off of the peacock's sword, and runs off with him in tow, merciless to his injured leg. 

"We're back! Everyone's okay! Meng-gongxi, look what we got!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles icily at Wen Xu. "Another occupant for our dungeons, it seems. We may need to start building an expansion."

He flicks his fingers and the guards beside him step forward to immediately drag Wen Xu away. Meng Yao bows to Wei Ying, his smile turning more genuine. "Wei-guniang. I am glad to see that you all journeyed safely. Thank you for bringing Nie-gongzi back to us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Meng Yao! You're okay, is Da-ge okay? Is it safe here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sect Leader Nie is in good health. He will be quite relieved that you are returned to him intact, Young Master! He is in the throne room, if you wish to go to him immediately."

Back to Wei Ying. "I heard about Lotus Pier. You have my condolences. Will you depart immediately, or will we be allowed the honor of providing you hospitality once again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...A-Cheng?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He bows to Meng Yao. "Much as I would like to leave immediately, it would probably be better to wait for more news than to fly in blind." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He bows. "That is wise, Jiang-gongzi. These servants can show you to your rooms."

Some servants come and show them to some rooms.

Permalink Mark Unread

...He gives Wei Ying a look when she moves to go with Lan Zhan instead of him and the other Jiang disciples. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Um. Uh. 

"Is it okay if I tell A-Cheng about us?" she quietly asks Lan Zhan. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mn."

Permalink Mark Unread

She quietly takes Jiang Cheng aside and says, "Lan Zhan is my girlfriend now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? When--why--" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why? You know I think she's great." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but--she's all--Jade--and you're both girls--" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"A-Cheng, I saw the books you got from Nie-xiong, I know you know there are plenty of things that can be done in bed without a penis being involved." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He flushes. "You don't have to say it like that!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do if you're going to say dumb things about it!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whatever. I guess it makes sense, if you don't wanna get married." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She thwacks him gently in the arm. "Who says I'm not gonna marry her?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You, every time you've said I don't want to get married, ever?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because I didn't want to end up like Uncle Jiang and Madam Yu or Sect Leader Jin and Madam Jin or Shijie and the stupid peacock! Lan Zhan doesn't ignore me--anymore--and she's not going to sleep around and when we disagree we can talk about it, A-Cheng." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Talk about it like you say the actual thing that's bothering you and no one gets mad?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! In fact she did get mad at me this one time and it was because I wasn't clear enough and there was a misunderstanding and we cleared it up and hugged." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, what, you're joking." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not even a little bit joking, A-Cheng!!!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought romances like that were just in stories." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So did I! But no!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow. Okay, well, uh, I want--zero details. About the two of you sharing a room." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "I'll try, A-Cheng. Try not to say anything stupid that'll make me have to." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And what does your immaculate second Jade think of your kissing and telling?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She pouts and thwacks him on the arm again, more gently. "You're so mean, A-Cheng. You're lucky I love you anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you too, Shijie, please put up silencing charms if you need them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She pouts some more and flounces back to Lan Zhan and hugs her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"You... would want to marry?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm pretty sure I said that, like, in front of your brother, when you told him, you know, the thing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That was a gesture."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Well, I meant it. I didn't wanna get married because I really did not want to end up like Madam Yu or Madam Jin or anyone. But I wouldn't with you. My parents were really happy together, but they died when I was little and then every other married couple I saw was--I thought my parents were a lone moon in a sky of stars. But Lan Zhan is better than the moon." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a shame that her leg has not healed to the point where she can sweep Wei Ying off her feet right now.

She settles for kissing her passionately. "I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!!!! kisses yes <33333 !!!!!!!! 

"I love you too," she giggles breathlessly several minutes later when Lan Zhan lets her breathe again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They should go find their room now.

Permalink Mark Unread

They definitely absolutely should. 

Wei Ying remembers the silencing charm. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying should be rewarded for her good memory.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. 

Wow. 

Wei Ying feels so rewarded. 

Lan Zhan is the. Absolute. BEST. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She loves her. She loves her so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh Lan-jiejie I love you so much, wanna marry you, wanna have a million babies and night-hunt together for the rest of our lives." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Desperate cuddling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Haaaaaaappy snuggling. Contented--man there really has to be a sexier word than "sniffing," doesn't there?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sniffing is welcome.

This continues to be the best possible way to fall asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

It really is. 

The next day there is still no further word about Lotus Pier. Jiang Cheng gets increasingly antsy as the day goes by; there aren't even any active engagements for him to take his frustrations out on. Wei Ying spends a chunk of the day teasing him to give him a safe outlet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If they don't hear anything by tomorrow, it might be best to go to Lotus Pier anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jiang Cheng is having similar thoughts. 

"When we go, are you coming?" he asks her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." She's offended that he needed to ask.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Good. Thanks." 

It may or may not be less that he needed to ask and more that he needed to do something. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It makes sense that Jiang Cheng would have feelings about his sister deciding to marry another girl, and that he is working on figuring out those feelings, but Lan Zhan feels no need to figure them out for him.

Do they get any news today?

Permalink Mark Unread

No. No they do not. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then the next day it's time to leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Jiang disciples don't need to re-pack or anything, they're just ready to go. 

Lotus Pier, when they get there, is...

structurally speaking, it's in a lot better shape than Cloud Recesses was. More of the buildings are intact. More of the damage that does exist is breakage as opposed to burning. 

But there are bloodstains, and Wen banners. Jiang Cheng grips Sandu's hilt hard enough it looks like he's going to injure himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying would like to instead cope by SOLICITING HUGS. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

It's extremely upsetting, the blood and the Wen banners. She clenches her fist around her own sword. "We must be careful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. ...Lan-guniang, you have--relevant experience. If you have--advice--I would appreciate it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Get the survivors out. Have them carry the injured. Kill as many Wens as you can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good to me." 

Scouring the countryside for survivors yields a much larger number of children than survived the burning of Cloud Recesses--at Lotus Pier, children are encouraged to make their environs a playground, and there are so many places to hide. Most of them are hungry or dehydrated or both. 

Very, very few adults are to be found. Less than ten in total. 

They tell him that Jiang Fengmian held off the Wens as long as he could. His current status is unknown. He's probably dead but he could be a prisoner. 

Jiang Yanli wasn't there when it happened. She was in Meishan visiting maternal relatives. Jiang Cheng comes very, very close to breaking down in relieved tears when he hears this. 

Madam Yu's whereabouts and status are unknown. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying fusses over children who address her as "Shijie" and makes sure they get food and water but don't make themselves sick. She distracts them from their discomfort and grief with outrageous stories and games that are carefully designed not to draw outside attention. When A-Cheng looks like he might be about to cry she invents something he needs to take a look at urgently and leads him off so if it happens it won't happen in front of people who--will probably need to be looking to him as Sect Leader sooner rather than later. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Children surviving is good. Very good. There is little else good about this entire situation.

Lan Zhan hangs back from all interaction with the survivors, except to give children water and bandage scrapes. The devastation horrifies her, but it isn't - hers. It feels intrusive to be here witnessing the fresh grief of the Jiang Sect. 

She has no comfort for anyone. She doesn't believe that there can be comfort, for this. Lan Zhan sticks to handing out water and playing her qugin for those who need to be calmed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Being able to magically calm the children is really useful actually when they threaten to break out into the kind of loud sobbing that would attract Wen attention. Lan Zhan can sit there playing at a reasonable volume and Wei Ying will deposit children in her vicinity when they need it. Some of the children end up clinging to Lan Zhan just out of need for someone to cling to. It's cute. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's very glad that she has a useful reason for her hands to be occupied, because she has no idea how to go about physically comforting children. Probably you pat them? She could probably figure it out, but this is much nicer. She's glad that the children find her helpful to cling to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Wei Ying comes over empty-handed and says, "We've got a campsite set up with all my new wards for the kids, but it's a little ways over, can you help carry them by sword?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mn."

She looks at the children. "Come."

Lan Zhan can carry three children on her sword at once, two in her arms and one in front holding on to her legs.

Permalink Mark Unread

The children are very enthusiastic about getting to ride on a sword with Shijie's friend. Wei Ying announces that because Shijie's friend is a Lan only the quietest politest kids get to ride with her. 

It turns out Wei Ying is a lot better at getting small children to behave than getting herself to. She grabs three kids herself and they can start making trips. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is surprised that the children like her so much, but glad. It's good that they have adults they want to be around and be held by right now.

Multiple trips can be made, until all the children are safely gathered in the new campsite.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now that they have everyone they're going to be able to find on short notice and a semi-stable base to work from they're going to be doing scouting runs; Lan-guniang should probably not actually go on those because going unnoticed relies a lot on the same familiarity with the territory that let so many children survive, but if she would help him interpret the data what with the experience dealing with Wen soldiers militarily that would be awesome. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is happy to do that.

Is Wei Ying going out on the scouting runs?

Permalink Mark Unread

She is sometimes going on the scouting runs and sometimes helping interpret data! She can pick and choose which scouting runs she goes on if Lan Zhan wants her for something in particular. She's already doing her best to stay safe, promise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good, she had better. Getting hurt is not allowed.

 

Lan Zhan misses her second period. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Lan Zhan, are you okay? You've been acting sort of weird lately. Is it because this reminds you of what happened to Cloud Recesses?" Wei Ying asks quietly a couple of evenings later. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mn." It's not untrue that the reminders of her own clan's massacre have weighed on her. Seeing all these children and thinking about how many she had been too late to save - that is its own burden, of course.

 

"In part."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits down next to her and snuggles her. 

"What else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Lan Zhan?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have missed my cycle twice."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I am going to slit Wen Chao's scrotum open and shove his testicles up his nostrils and then break his nose. ...Do you want to keep it. There are healers who can put a stop to it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm just saying! I'm not--I didn't want to assume you would--Lan Zhan, I'm not asking you to. I wouldn't. If you want to get married right now and tell everyone we both got drunk and I invented a talisman to get another girl pregnant while we were on the Yin Iron trip I would be happy to do that. But only if you want it--I don't want to pressure you into anything--"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I do not want to stop it. But this will bring my sect and family shame. Even if we marry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why? There are babies born seven months after the wedding all the time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not in the Gusu Lan Sect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well...your brother is the Sect Leader, and he knows the real reason." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Soft sigh. "This war is poor time for a wedding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'm sorry. If I had actually done something dumb and knocked you up I'd be feeling really guilty right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She has no idea what she's going to do if the war lasts more than five months. She isn't not going to fight, but she will probably be worse at it. 

She leans against Wei Ying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuddlecuddlecuddle. "I love you, Lan Zhan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you."

And then maybe she'll just cry on her for a little bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is so extremely reasonable!!!

Wei Ying really wishes Meng Yao or Lan Xichen were here, it would probably be useful to have the perspective of someone who is definitely an adult and knows what's really going on. 

"...Maybe we could say it was a magical accident?" she ventures eventually. "While I was working on developing new talismans. Instead of us being dumb." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is better." Squeeze. "Wei Ying is clever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hee, I am." Snuggle. "If I can actually develop a talisman that at least in theory could do it, then I can reverse-engineer that to figure out what I should have been trying to do when it happened." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm." Snugglesnuggle. Lan Zhan is still not in a good state of mind, but she feels like some of the weight on her has been lifted. Wei Ying is an excellent teddy bear.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snugglesnuggle. Wei Ying is the most dedicated teddy bear. 

"I should probably stop going on scouting runs. Talisman development time is more valuable." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." Relief! Wei Ying is perfectly capable, but Lan Zhan still hates it when she goes out into danger without her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not that I haven't been taking things seriously, but--well. There's a deadline now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cling. "What are you working on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you vetoed that modification to the talisman that burns to alert you of resentful energy, so I'm finding some other way to make really big explosions. And this would probably be easier if I had Zidian at hand to study, but I've had some ideas involving lightning. And I've been testing something that's supposed to disorient large groups but so far it just makes people hallucinate the smell of jasmine. And I've been trying to figure out an array that will temporarily make the ground behave like a liquid within its boundaries but no joy there so far. Also I've been working on adding a time-delay function to talismans so you can put them on an arrow, fire the arrow, and then activate it when it hits its target or in midair."

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. "Would the lightning come from the sky?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no, Zidian wouldn't be nearly so useful a reference for that. If I was going to do that, I'd--oh hmm..." she says, and dives for paper to scribble down her thoughts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan watches her work and pets her hair. When after a few minutes it reaches nine in the evening, she falls asleep on Wei Ying's shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aw! Aww! Awww!

Wei Ying has the cutest fiancee ever. 

Wei Ying continues to cuddle Lan Zhan sitting up until it gets to a time that she feels is appropriate for going to sleep, then carefully picks up Lan Zhan and carries her to the bed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If Lan Zhan were awake she would find this incredibly romantic and might have to write more love songs about it.

But tragically, she is asleep and cannot properly appreciate how adorable this moment is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying tucks her in and snuggles up and goes to sleep, one hand resting gently on Lan Zhan's stomach. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They continue collecting scouting reports on Wen activity. They manage to intercept a few communications; Nightless City has no idea what happened to Wen Xu although the fact that he was supposed to have left Lotus Pier not too long before the "visiting disciples" "spontaneously rebelled and fled" is noted. The contingent at Lotus Pier is not above suspicion, however, and are consequently being exchanged out on a schedule they can take advantage of to reclaim Lotus Pier when the number of Wen "defenders" is minimal. 

Wei Ying and Lan Zhan have a brief argument in which Wei Ying wants Lan Zhan to stay behind on the grounds of her condition and Lan Zhan refuses unless Wei Ying also stays behind. Wei Ying gives in when Lan Zhan points out that she has a right to personally address the wrongs done to her own sect, although she does worry-snuggle Lan Zhan about it kind of a lot. 

Taking back Lotus Pier is easier than taking back Cloud Recesses was in some ways and harder in others. They have fewer adults, fewer fully-trained cultivators on their side. But Wei Ying has had some very motivated talisman development time since then. 

"Lan Zhan, I want to go back to the front right away so we can get this stupid war over sooner rather than later," Wei Ying says once the dust has settled. "But if I skip out on cleanup without telling A-Cheng why, it'll upset him. Is it okay if I tell him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You may. Have you told him we intend to wed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not in more specific detail than you overheard that one time when I told him about us in the first place. A war really isn't the best time for a wedding, so, I couldn't really figure out how to say it without the, uh, context." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I agree. Should I accompany you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, if you're willing. Otherwise he might think I was joking initially. I would say something ridiculous like that if it were in fact ridiculous and not true, I have to admit." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she will come.

Permalink Mark Unread

"A-Cheng, I know you want me to stick around and help rebuild, and honestly, I want me to stick around and help rebuild, but instead of that, I have to go back to the front immediately." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Why?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because my inventions are fuckoff terrifying and can end the war sooner and I need the war ended sooner rather than later." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Not...that I'm not in favor of the Wens ceasing to be a threat to Lotus Pier sooner, but it sounds like you're saying you have a more specific reason than that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, some of the extremely terrifying talismans I have didn't pan out, and some of them involve fucking with the human body, and some of those overlap, and sometimes research goes off on weird tangents, and, uh, long story short I got Lan Zhan pregnant in a freak magic accident back at the Unclean Realm after we escaped from Nightless City and I really, really need my kid not to be born in a war zone." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"You know, if someone told me last year 'someday, a girl is going to get another girl pregnant, by accident," I would have immediately guessed it was you. If you're the dad, does that mean you guys are going to come live at Lotus Pier." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"A-Cheng, we can't make important life decisions like that based on me fucking up at talismans! We are going to sit down and talk about it, at some point, and decide, that hasn't changed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Fair. Well, it definitely means the kid's name should be Wei." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What if I find the talisman in my notes and we decide to use it again--eventually, when things are settled down--and I get pregnant? It's more important that the kids' names match than that they get the non-gestating mother's name." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The name should still be Wei. You have a brother, Lan-guniang," he nods to his sister-in-law-to-be, "there aren't any other Weis." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thaaaat is a separate discussion though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine, fine. Go, we can manage without you, I guess." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. I love you, A-Cheng, best shidi ever." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you too, Shijie, give the Wens hell from me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will do!" 

(As they leave, Jiang Cheng can be spotted taking out a new sheet of paper, writing "How to become the favorite uncle" and looking at it thoughtfully.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. That went very well.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes it did. Kiss. 

"How do you think your brother's going to react? I mean, given that he, you know, knows..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't know. "He will worry. But Brother will not be angry."

Uncle probably will. Lan Zhan has been trying not to think about that, but it is brought up often by her nightmares.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Madam Yu's not going to be impressed, if she's alive...is your uncle going to be a problem. Should we enlist your brother to make your uncle be less of a problem, he's the Sect Leader after all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will handle it." She doesn't know how, exactly, but Wei Ying certainly shouldn't worry over it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Handle it like how. Are you sure blaming me isn't the best plan, he already hates me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan Zhan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's being very reasonable!! "I will request Brother's advice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay good." Cheeksmooch. 

Wei Ying just needs to gather up the talisman notes she had out to work on and then she's ready to go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan says goodbye to some of the children, and then off they go to the front. Fwoooosh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fwooooooosh. 

...Is it just Wei Ying or is that more Lan disciples than were there when they left. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks like more, but she doesn't want to hope - 

She looks for her brother the moment they land.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her brother is not immediately visible. 

One of the (new?) Lan disciples sees them, hurries over, and says that Zewu-jun is in the command tent with Chifen-zun. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then that's where she'll go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Xichen, Nie Mingjue and Meng Yao are bent over a map, conferring; they all look up when the two women enter. Xichen beams at her. "A-Zhan. Imagine my surprise when I arrived to find you had already left! How have you been, did things go well?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She bows. "Brother, Sect Leader Nie. Meng-gongzi. Things are well. We have retaken Lotus Pier. Many children survived."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"That's an enormous relief." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sect Leader Nie nods gravely, scowling at absent Wens. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We saw many Lans outside."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The battle lines have shifted. It is extremely unlikely that the Wens will be able to sneak around us to Cloud Recesses. Right now the best thing we can do is ensure those lines stay as strong as possible on our side." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you need us to do, now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

They can discuss strategy for a good while, then, updating the two on what's happened since they left and soliciting updates on Wei Ying's talisman development and discussing deployments and eventually roping the young women into the general strategic discussion that was happening before they arrived. Jin Guangshan hasn't gotten off his lazy ass to do anything yet, but when the Wens finally pressure him into declaring for or against they think he'll side with the rest of the non-Wen sects, if only because it seems like they'll win anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. Lan Zhan has no respect for Jin Guangshan, but this is definitely better than him supporting the Wens.

When this meeting wraps up, Lan Zhan would appreciate having a word with Brother in private.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, of course--is everything alright?" he asks, leading them off to his tent. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She waits until they're inside his tent to respond to that in any capacity.

She looks at him, and then looks away. "I am pregnant."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He stares at her for a moment before pulling her in for a hug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're going to get married. And tell people it was a magical accident, that I was working on a weaponizable talisman and accidentally got something completely different and it went off. I've made enough progress--not a lot at a time, not cutting into weapons development more than necessary--I think we can sell it. A-Cheng believed me but he was kind of distracted from questioning the story by the news of impending nibling." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Thank you," he says genuinely, still hugging his sister. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She wants to ask if he remembers when their mother got pregnant with her, how she was. How she felt. But he wouldn't remember and she doesn't ask.

"I apologize for contributing to your burdens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is not remotely your fault, A-Zhan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's her fault that she's telling him about it and turning it into something he'll feel responsible for.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is not the part of this that's unfortunate!!!

"...What are you planning to tell Uncle?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

That continues to be an excellent question and she continues to not have an answer.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Planning to tell me about what?" he says, brushing past the tent entrance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Wei Ying, wait outside."

Permalink Mark Unread

She opens her mouth, glances at Lan Xichen, then closes her mouth and nods and steps out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She bows to her uncle and stares very intently at the skirt of his robes.

 

"I am pregnant."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"What--how--have you been carrying on with someone else, besides that ridiculous Wei girl?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uncle," he says warningly, to no apparent effect. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wei Ying will marry me. The child will be hers."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying is pacing outside the tent. She does not have her ear pressed against the fabric. 

She can still hear some of the words Lan Qiren is yelling right now. They include "shame" "dishonor" "no place to be with child." 

She grits her teeth and glares at the tent as though she could bore through the fabric to her fiancee's uncle when something makes her look up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Oh shit hi. Um. Wow this is approximately the least ideal way for you to find out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He bows, scraping together a smile. "Wei-guniang. This one apologizes for his intrusion."

Lan-guniang's first child. Wen Chao's bastard.

The obvious thing is to quietly pawn it off in some poor province, where the kid is unlikely to amount to anything and come wandering back to stir up rumors. Lan-guniang will be too visible for the rest of the war for that to work, however. They must have some other plan.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's mine. I mean, when we tell everyone I'm the other blood parent and it was a magical accident while I was messing around with talisman design you'll know that's a complete lie, but that is my Lan Zhan and my baby and Wen Chao is never touching either of them, he gets nothing but pain and death." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

That is not the alternative plan he was expecting.

How lovely.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She takes one look at his face and hugs him. 

"I'm sorry your father is a piece of shit. I'm sorry your mom didn't have anyone better. I must look like such an asshole, family keeps falling in my lap out of the sky and--you deserve that too and you didn't even get your biological family and that sucks and I wanna share. Do you wanna be my brother, I have practice being a sister, I think I'm okay at it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

Meng Yao is pretty sure he must have misheard that, because it does not actually make any sense.

"...I have no practice being a brother. You honor me, Wei-guniang, but I do not actually expect I would be good at it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not? You're good at lots of things. More importantly, I already like you a lot. And--what you did when you found out--that was really thoughtful and good, like, if you'd known her longer you might have known about the thing where she can get drunk on literally one cup of wine, but like, if you think being siblings involves never messing up or arguing you have not seen me and A-Cheng together enough." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I confess to be unsure how you plan to implement this publicly," he says slowly. This almost feels like it has to be a trap. "But being more closely associated with Wen-guniang could only ever be an honor for me."

He bows deeply.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, sworn brothers and sworn sisters are a thing, right, sworn brother-and-sister is less conventional but so's two girls marrying, I'm on a roll here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is feeling a lot of emotions and several of them are completely unfamiliar.

"I appreciate your generosity, Wei-guniang. I would enjoy being your sworn brother, with your family's approval." 

People will talk, of course, but Wei Ying's wedding to Lan-guniang will preoccupy most people's attention. And. The more powerful he becomes, the less it will matter that people talk. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excellent. I look forward to it," she says, and turns back towards the tent. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Xichen has just done the unthinkable, and slapped his uncle into silence, after repeated entreaties failed to work. Lan Qiren gapes openmouthed at him. 

"Uncle," he hisses. "You will shut the hell up about A-Zhan's child. The official story, which is a lie, is that Wei-guniang caused the pregnancy by accident while working on related talismans. Lying is against the rules, and you and I will go along with it anyway, because the truth is that the child was conceived some days earlier, while she was in Wen captivity." 

Lan Qiren freezes and goes pale. He is remembering what Wen Xu said to her, when she had just given herself up. 

"Yes, Uncle. This child happened because A-Zhan chose to make an incredibly painful, selfless sacrifice for the sake of our sect. Now get the hell out." 

He gets the hell out, looking, for the first time in anyone else's memory, horrified with himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying passes him on her way in. 

"Well, he looked suitably told off. Uh, he...shouted...a little too much, and, uh, Meng Yao caught the gist of what he was yelling about, and I filled in the cover story, and then he made that face he made when Xiao Xingchen and I figured out he was my uncle and I realized I was being an ass having all this family in front of him ANYWAY once I send a letter to A-Cheng and he sends back with approval he's gonna be my sworn brother. This has been an eventful day!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zewu Jun looks understandably upset. Meng Yao goes over to him and touches his arm.

Permalink Mark Unread

(He closes his eyes and leans into it slightly.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan barely processed any of what Wei Ying just said. She is staring into space and reflecting on how she just destroyed her brother's relationship with their uncle. Uncle left, which means that no one is even going to punish her for it. She doesn't know what else to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Be hugged. Be hugged is the thing to do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That doesn't seem like a solution, really, but she doesn't object. Wei Ying hugs are good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying snuggles her so much. 

"I'm sorry your uncle decided to be an ass about this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Xichen comes over to rest a hand on her shoulder. "He will apologize," he says firmly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did not intend for Brother to fight. I should have told him separately."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am sorry I told him what happened without consulting you. But given the truth, his behavior was inexcusable." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also, I only left without a fuss because your brother was here, if he hadn't been, I--might've still left but I'd have jumped back inside to punch him or something as soon as he raised his voice."

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. "I am glad you did not."

 

Brother and Wei Ying could probably still use more reassurance, but she is out of things to say about this situation. Can they go back to their own tent now, maybe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah okay. 

"I love you," she murmurs into Lan Zhan's hair when they're alone. "Love you, love you so much." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She curls up against her. "Brother has never lost his temper before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nobody ever yelled at his little sister for getting raped in the course of protecting his people before." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He didn't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Losing your temper isn't always a logical thing." Forehead-smooch. "And it's still true that that's what he was doing, even if he didn't know." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some of the things he said were also true."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds fake, tell me what they are so I can refute them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That I will bring shame to the Lan Sect when they are already in crisis, and dishonor my family. That I am wronging you by making you --" 

It doesn't seem fair to Wei Ying to say 'raise another's child', when Wei Ying has been nothing but a loving and committed coparent so far. But.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really don't think there's any shame or dishonor going around. We're going to get married. And even in the cover story it isn't in any way your fault, you're certainly not bringing any more shame on anything than you would be by marrying me anyway. And you're not making me do anything. I want to be here. I want this baby." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Many of the elders will still be unimpressed. It may be hard on Uncle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'm sorry for that, but it's not your fault." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm." Cuddle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"War is hard on people. How hard this will be on your uncle is still less hard than those nine days were on you, let alone how hard things were on everyone who died. At Cloud Recesses and Lotus Pier both. None of this is your fault, you did nothing wrong, you did less than nothing wrong, you saved people at great personal cost, and they can deal with it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuddle.

"I am alright now," she says eventually. "If you would like to work, I will play my qugin."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mnnnnnn, I want to keep cuddling you. But I should, I can't afford to slack off if I want the baby born in peacetime," she sighs, pressing a last kiss to Lan Zhan's temple as she levers herself up reluctantly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan sets out her qugin and begins to play. The music is quite melancholy, but beautiful to listen to. It helps clear her head.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's wonderful. It makes Wei Ying want to snuggle up all over again but no. Talismans. Weapons. Military research. Focus, Wei Ying. 

She manages to focus, even if the strokes of her brush tend to sync up much more closely with the rhythm of the song than they naturally would. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She plays for an hour with her eyes closed. Once she feels more settled, her eyes drift open to Wei Ying work as she plays.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying is concentrating firmly on the paper she's working on right now, rubbing her nose with her non-pen hand, scribbling out possible variations that might achieve what she's looking for. On the desk beside and underneath that paper are a disorganized mess of other papers, various notes and drafts and so on. 

One paper that's sticking out under her elbow looks more neat and organized than her notes ever are, although that's definitely Wei Ying's handwriting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Can Lan Zhan read it from here if she leans slightly closer?

Permalink Mark Unread

There are three sections, labeled "boy" "girl" and "either." 

Each one has a list of names, written down twice, once with "Lan" in front of it and once with "Wei." 

Permalink Mark Unread

-- she stops playing, her fingers hovering over the strings. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan Zhan? Are you okay?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come here."

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She pulls Wei Ying into her lap and kisses her. "You have been thinking of names."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss!

"Oh! Yeah! I mean, I wasn't assuming the ones I came up with were the only ones we would consider or anything, but it's something I think about every now and then, and jotting down a name on the list doesn't take a lot of time away from talisman development." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She pets her hair. "Do you have favorites?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wei Pengyun* or Lan Jinghu** for a boy, Lan Lianse,*** Wei Mingyu,**** or Mihua***** with either surname, for a girl."

*(fluffy cloud)
**(mirror lake)
***(lotus-colored)
****(bright jade)
*****(honey flower)

Permalink Mark Unread

Those are all lovely. Lan Zhan might cry. 

She doesn't; she smiles at Wei Ying. "Beautiful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How could I do any less? Our baby needs the best name." She nuzzles Lan Zhan's cheek. One of her hands creeps up to cup Lan Zhan's belly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

She rests her head half against Lan Zhan's head half on her shoulder and wraps the other arm around Lan Zhan's waist. She shouldn't slack off but she can think about talisman-related things now and write them down later. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan will try not to be distracting, but she really feels like being distracting right now. Is kissing Wei Ying's ear okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well it is certainly distracting, as Wei Ying's sharp intake of breath and arms tightening around Lan Zhan demonstrate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then maybe she should stop?

Permalink Mark Unread

Nnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnngh. Probably. Yes. Wei Ying wiggles discontentedly and sighs and gets up to go back to her work. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan will just sit here and imagine kissing Wei Ying some more, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Occasionally Wei Ying glances over and bites her lip and then goes resolutely back to furiously scribbling. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If Lan Zhan were any less Herself, she might be squirming right now. Fortunately she can restrain herself to sitting very still and watching Wei Ying through lidded eyes as her ears turn increasingly pink.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Wei Ying puts down her brush and stretches and looks over with a half-smile half-smirk. 

"I am absolutely out of ideas at the moment, I shall just have to do something else until I'm unblocked." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Whatever Shall She Do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Start with tackle-kisses and see how things happen to go from there? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes good. Finally.

Lan Zhan has not become any amount desensitized to Wei Ying tackling her! It is simply one of the best experiences that exists. Lan Zhan will finish removing her clothes and do her best to fold them very neatly to the side without interrupting the kissing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying is So Charmed by how fastidious Lan Zhan is being about her clothes and also not following her example at all. The only difference between her method of disrobing and an impatient kid unwrapping a birthday present is that the fabric doesn't actually get torn. And the present is for Lan Zhan. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What a wonderful present. 

Lan Zhan has improved at touching Wei Ying assertively. She squeezes Wei Ying's waist with one hand and her breast with the other, leaning in to nuzzle Wei Ying's neck.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aah Lan Zhan, so good, love it when you touch me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm." Lan Zhan loves Wei Ying and loves touching her and loves being good. She continues and finds new excellent places for her hands and her mouth to go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well then Wei Ying continues to babble about how great Lan Zhan is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan does her absolute best to merit such praise.

Would Wei Ying like to touch Lan Zhan also? Because she can! Lan Zhan feels very good about that right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying would absolutely love to touch Lan Zhan. 

She is slow and careful and reverent, checking to make sure she's okay at every step and performing with nigh-religious dedication once it's confirmed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan is very, very okay. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good, excellent, perfect. Lan Zhan is so good and important and it is so important that she be okay. Or better. Preferably better. Preferably much much much better.

Wei Ying's mouth is never idle. Sometimes it's breathing "I love you," and sometimes pressing adoring kisses into her skin, but never idle. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is very much better. Lan Zhan has some ideas for things Wei Ying could do with her mouth, if she'd like.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying would so very much like. She cannot make words like this but she can make enthusiastic noises. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually--after a while--they are both kind of out of breath and there are Snuggles. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So many snuggles. She loves Wei Ying so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you Lan Zhan," she sighs happily. Snuggle snuggle. She shifts, getting up briefly, to curl down and place a kiss on Lan Zhan's abdomen. "Love you baobei," she murmurs, then lies back down for more snuggles. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Lan Zhan's eyes mist over. She clings to her Wei Ying and runs reverent fingers through her hair. "Our baobei," she whispers. It's hard to believe even now that there's really another being living inside her, let alone a real child that they will one day get to hold and love. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The timing really isn't something I would have chosen...but honestly, I'm so excited." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You will be a wonderful mother."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're gonna be so good at this, it's gonna be great." Snuggle. "I mean normally important parenting skills don't include crushing your enemies as fast as possible before the baby's born but I'm flexible." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. "The child will be well-protected."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gonna have the best moms, gonna have the best aunties and uncles." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is extremely unlikely that Lan Zhan will be the best mom, but Wei Ying is probably wonderful enough to compensate. Cuddlecuddle. "I will work hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan Zhaaaan, you're gonna be great at this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're so good. And--you're hard to read to people who don't know you but the baby'll know you from the start, and you're so sweet and sincere and strong."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. Lan Zhan is very touched. Not convinced, but very touched. "Mmm. I do not know how to be sweet to a baby."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not hard. You just have to hold them and kiss them and sing to them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will try to do it well."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "How could you not?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

They can spend their time snuggling and gently touching Lan Zhan's stomach until she falls asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying sends her message to Jiang Cheng at Lotus Pier the next day. 

Wei Ying continues to spend most of her time furiously working on talismans, punctuated by battles in which she does increasingly terrifying amounts of damage single-handedly and also frets about Lan Zhan, whose body count is less gratuitously high but who is not much less of a terror to whoever is unlucky enough to end up within reach of her blade. Sometimes the Sect Leaders plus Meng Yao in the command tent want to know what directions her research is taking or solicit an opinion from her or Lan Zhan. She spends her evenings and whenever she's going too out of her mind otherwise loving her wife-to-be. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

It is not much more than a week later when a contingent from Lotus Pier arrives, led by Jiang Cheng and containing 

Permalink Mark Unread

Madam Yu, who is apparently alive after all, Zidian crackling on her finger

Permalink Mark Unread

and someone who definitely isn't there for any martial purpose, but then, an army has to eat. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"A-Cheng! Shijie!" Wei Ying calls out delightedly, racing over to her siblings to hug them tightly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's so good to see you well, A-Ying," Yanli says warmly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was so glad to hear you weren't at Lotus Pier when the Wens arrived," she breathes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Madam Yu clears her throat meaningfully. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying lets go of her sister and bows to her foster mother. "Madam Yu," she says respectfully. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wei Ying. It is Jiang-zongzhu now," she says, nodding towards her son.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So they did...I'm sad but not surprised." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You would have known, if you had come back to Lotus Pier after you left Nightless City instead of running around Gusu with someone else's sect." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lotus Pier didn't need me the way they did." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Madam Yu slaps her. "You think because it's my son instead of my husband who's Sect Leader now that you can talk back to me like that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan had been hanging back a ways to give the family their space but all at once she is right here, her fingers steel around Madam Yu's wrist.

Permalink Mark Unread

Madam Yu gives her a tight look. "Excuse me," she says through thin lips, "but if you could leave us alone to deal with our own sect business, that would be appreciated." 

Permalink Mark Unread

No.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let go of me!" she snaps when it becomes clear that the younger woman is not about to do this unprompted. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She lets go of her. She does not move out of the way between Madam Yu and Wei Ying.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at her tightly for a long moment, then away. "I apologize. I'm sure Wei Ying's presence was valuable to your sect." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods tightly and then glances back at Wei Ying. Do you want me to move?

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods slightly. 

"It's really good to see you, Shijie. Um--did A-Cheng tell you two...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell us what?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought you should get to tell." Also he was not taking the fall for her on telling his mom. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dammit. "So, uh, you've probably heard about my producing all sorts of new talismans," she says, gesturing at a random bit of ground that currently has a tent covering part of it but is still rather distinctly lightning-scorched. "I...well, you can't get stuff like that without a few mishaps, and, well, I was doing more biological stuff early on, and, uh. Sometimes things got weird. Strictly speaking the time I turned a Wen soldier inside out was less weird, but, Lan Zhan and I are getting married and we're going to have a baby." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Madam Yu s t a r e s at her. She's pretty good at telling when Wei Ying is and isn't bullshitting but she doesn't look like she's bullshitting but this sounds extremely bullshit???

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You got pregnant and you'd have us believe it was by magic?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, no, she's the one who's pregnant." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"..." 

The Second Jade of Lan misbehaving and Wei Ying covering for her sounds so much less plausible than the other way around. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only you would have something like this happen, A-Ying." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heh, I can't deny it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"About the matter you wrote to me about--do you mind if we talk in private?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not at all," she says, and kisses Lan Zhan on the cheek as she follows her brother somewhere more discreet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan glares one more time at Madam Yu, bows to Jiang Yanli, and wanders vaguely after Wei Ying to wait nearby out of earshot.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You want Meng Yao for a sworn brother," Jiang Cheng says.

"Yes." 

"Are you trying to make it harder for me to be the cool uncle?" 

"Didn't cross my mind. What, afraid of the competition? 

"Of course not!" 

"Good, 'cause it was his idea to bother asking permission first and if you'd been difficult about it I was going to have to insist. I didn't know ahead of time what I would hypothetically be using to insist but if it'd been about the cool uncle thing I'd've threatened to tell them all kinds of embarrassing stories from your childhood." 

"Shijie!" 

"What? I didn't think it was likely that you were going to refuse or anything." 

"I'm not, I'm not. ...Mom might object. Considering Madam Jin is her best friend." 

"Madam Yu can cope, if Madam Jin didn't want her son outshone by a half-brother she should've raised a cooler son. Or, you know, married not Jin Guangshan." 

"I'm not objecting in principle, I'm just saying, if Mom decides to be difficult about it, you get to deal with her." 

"I don't promise not to try to shirk dealing with her but I do promise to try to do it in such a way that doesn't make you or Shijie deal with her instead." 

Sigh. "That's all I can ask." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao drifts closer when he first hears his name.

Once he's sure that Jiang Cheng's stance is not 'adopting Meng Yao will ruin the reputation of you and our clan and I will take steps to make that not happen', he feels no need to stick around -

but then he hears 'if Madam Jin didn't want her son outshone by a half-brother', which is. Not something he ever expected to hear someone say.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying emerges from the tent, spots him, and beams. "Hi! There you are! A-Cheng says yes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He beams back. "It gladdens me to hear that, Wei-guniang. When should I arrange the ceremony?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uhhhhhh I'm good with whenever," she sticks her head back inside the tent. "A-CHENG WHEN IS A GOOD TIME FOR THE SWEARING CEREMONY." 

"Shijie I'm right here you don't have to yell." 

"A-Cheng..." 

Sigh. "Three days from now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will ensure that everything is prepared."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He still hasn't had many opportunities to practice hugs as an adult but he does his best.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan hadn't either! Wei Ying sure isn't bothered. 

Oh hey speaking of Lan Zhan she should go hug Lan Zhan too, she's very happy and hugging Lan Zhan is always a good thing to do about that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He excuses himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

And here's Lan Zhan! Hug!

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug! "That went well."

Permalink Mark Unread

Inquisitive look.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I was talking to A-Cheng about the sworn siblinghood thing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

...the what?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I mentioned it when I came in when your uncle left when your brother told him off, were you too distracted?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She remembers Wei Ying saying something, now that she thinks about it, but she has absolutely no memory of this information.

"I apologize. Sworn siblinghood between whom?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me'n Meng Yao. Uh, he--overheard enough of your uncle's ranting to, uh, figure out that you were pregnant, and of course he could figure out how, and I told him I was claiming the baby and he got that look on his face that he did when Xiao Xingchen and I figured out we were family, and it occurred to me that, uh, I have loads of family and he has none, and I wanted to share." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm." This is surprising, but maybe it shouldn't be. This is obviously the kind of thing Wei Ying would do. "Congratulations."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. He wanted A-Cheng's permission first, which makes sense, but I knew he'd say yes even if I had to prod him into it. He was a little annoyed about having Meng Yao for competition for coolest uncle but I did not have to do any real prodding." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. Wei Ying is thoughtful and generous and she loves her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss kiss kiss. "So that's going to happen soon...maybe we should set a date for the wedding." 

Permalink Mark Unread

What a surreal thing to get to plan. A wedding. A wedding to Wei Ying. 

"During the war?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno, I fully intend to end the war within the next sixth months, but...it seems like the sooner it happens the less obvious the reason for the timing is, uh, visually?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The ceremony could be interrupted by an emergency."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is true. If you don't mind needing larger wedding robes I'm fine with waiting until we definitely won't be interrupted." Kiss. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "I will reflect on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "No rush. Not on a scale of days, anyway. Speaking of days, can you help me avoid Madam Yu for the next couple of days?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her face hardens immediately. "Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not that big a deal or anything, but she might be annoyed with me about Meng Yao because she's best friends with Madam Jin, and I promised A-Cheng I wouldn't deflect her onto him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is a big deal. I will not allow her to hit you again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, it's definitely not going to leave a mark or anything, don't worry, it wasn't that hard. She's probably just unhappy because Uncle Jiang died." Wei Ying is also unhappy that Uncle Jiang died. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She has hit you baselessly before?" It doesn't sound much like a question.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh? I mean, it's not, like, random." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She hit you for saying that my sect needed your help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, well, it wasn't about the content so much as when and how I said it, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She should not hit you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Uncomfortable shrug. "She was never happy with Uncle Jiang taking in the daughter of a woman he had once been in love with. It's not like she decided to take me in or said she loved me and then changed her mind or anything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, don't worry, it's not that bad! She never interfered with my relationships with A-Cheng and Shijie or anything, or interfered with my training, or made me go hungry or anything like that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

M h m m m m.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm fine, Lan Zhan." Kiss. "But you're sweet for worrying." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmmm. Kisskiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are no surprise emergencies in the next few days, at least, which is an encouraging sign. A group of them take out a Wen outpost, killing all the soldiers. It was not a very important outpost and not a very significant victory, but it's better than nothing. Morale improves.

Lan Zhan reflects on how terrible it would be to go another five or six months without being married to Wei Ying. That, and how being visibly pregnant would make the wedding affair more scandalous than it already has to be... she is leaning towards having the ceremony soon, a safe distance away from the front.

Permalink Mark Unread

Speaking of ceremonies, Meng Yao has done an excellent job of organizing one.

Permalink Mark Unread

His efforts are maybe just a liiiiiiittle bit wasted considering it isn't the kind of ceremony that has a bajillion witnesses, but if so this is completely lost on Wei Ying, who is delighted. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lots of other people are also delighted! His sister-in-law-to-be is excellent and Meng Yao is excellent and this will probably be good for both of them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Other People Are Less Delighted. 

Madam Yu has the social grace not to openly say anything about her late husband's ward at the moment, no matter how much face she's going to lose in front of her best friend when they see each other again and Madam Jin wants to know why she let this happen. It's obvious that the brat's talismans are doing a huge amount for the war effort, and less obvious but still evident that Chifeng-zun (who commands the vast majority of the allied forces) and Zewu-jun (who has less, but still more than the Jiangs were able to bring), both respect her best friend's son-of-a-bitch-husband's bastard a great deal, which would be a lot less embarrassing if her late husband's ward didn't do things like calling him her best friend's son's much cooler half-brother in public

She is Very Much Not Happy with Wei Ying right now. 

Someone congratulates her on Wei Ying's behalf. She snaps at them that don't they have somewhere else to be doing something else, and turns around to stalk off, only to bump into Lan Qiren. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Qiren looks vaguely constipated and disapproving, but then, he always looks like that, so maybe it doesn't mean anything. Or maybe it means he also isn't happy with Wei Ying, although even then, it would only be his baseline amount; out of all of the things Wei Ying has ever done to piss him off, "swearing sisterhood to Meng Yao" isn't actually on the list. 

He inclines his head politely to her. 

"Madam Yu. Congratulations." 

Permalink Mark Unread

S E R I O U S L Y ? ? ? 

UGH. 

"Thank you," she says through gritted teeth. "Congratulations on your niece's engagement. If only it were for some other reason." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Qiren's nostril's flare. His voice goes even chillier. 

"As I'm certain you are aware, the circumstances are far from typical. Neither my niece nor her intended behaved dishonorably." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not how I heard you reacted." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I acted in haste and thus error. The situation has been explained to me in greater detail now. My behavior towards my niece was more dishonorable than her fiancee's." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uncle..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Your brother was right to correct me as he did." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her eyes prickle. She closes them and bows her head. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi everyone we're back--Lan Zhan are you okay???"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

She's fine. Really. ...But she would like to lean against Wei Ying for a bit, if that's okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

He bows to everyone present. "Lan-guniang, Madam Yu, Grand Master Lan. Is everything alright?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everything is fine," she says tightly, and sweeps away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's absolutely okay!!! Wei Ying will cuddle her and look around with vague suspicion at anyone who might have upset her Lan Zhan. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Qiren bows to Meng Yao. "I was merely correcting a misapprehension Madam Yu was under." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile. (Grand Master Lan just bowed to him. To him! Meng Yao feels - warm and tingly, all over. He constantly gauges how likely he is to be cast aside, and currently the chances of that seem lower than usual. It's strange. Adopted into one of the major sects and apparently respected by the grand master of another... It almost feels like Meng Yao could relax, if he wanted to. He does not want to, of course.)

"These days things change so rapidly and news arrives from many different directions, I am sure that misapprehensions are easy to encounter. Is there any way in which Meng Yao may be of assistance?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your offer is appreciated but unnecessary at the moment." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uncle spoke well of you," she murmurs to Wei Ying.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He did what????"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He informed Madam Yu that you have acted honorably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, well, not false, I guess, was there context???"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Madam Yu felt that the reason for my engagement was unfortunate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She said what."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Congratulations on your niece's engagement, if only it were for some other reason.' When Uncle challenged her, she said she hadn't heard he felt that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

She growls and hugs her tighter,

Permalink Mark Unread

Despite how fine Lan Zhan is, this is highly appreciated. Her face can go in Wei Ying's hair for a little bit.

"Uncle changed his mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm?" Pet pet pet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He said that I had not acted dishonorably and that he was wrong. I was not expecting that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I didn't know he knew how to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan is also surprised about this.

Maybe Brother coached him. Lan Zhan hadn't thought they were talking to each other again, but it is possible. She's been trying very hard to mind her business there and stay away, not making anything worse between them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad though. And I'm sorry about Madam Yu."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pat pat. "Not your responsibility. How was the ceremony?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was good!!!" Snuggle snuggle snuggle. She will cheerfully tell Lan Zhan all about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle snuggle! Would Wei Ying like to lay down with her in their tent for a bit?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, definitely, always. Also press some more kisses to Lan Zhan's tummy while murmuring endearments to the baby. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This makes Lan Zhan feel warm and soft and fuzzy inside, like it always does. Wei Ying is so sweet.

 

"I want the wedding to be soon. I have decided."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay! How soon? Probably both our families will be annoyed with us if we don't give them a little time to prepare." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Three weeks, if nothing terrible interrupts us. We are not supposed to see each other for a fortnight before the wedding ceremony."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? A fortnight?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Apologetic hugging. "It is the rule."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm terrible at following rules," she grumbles into Lan Zhan's shoulder. "If you expect me to follow all the rules we have to live at Lotus pier where there aren't three thousand of them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. Lan Zhan does not expect Wei Ying to follow all the Lan rules, but Lan Zhan cannot practice this particular rule on her own. 

She would really like for their wedding to not break more rules than it has to, at this point, when so many have already been broken.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mrrgh. I'll try. But I don't wanna make you any promises I'm not sure I can keep." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pet pet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pet pet snuggle kiss kiss. If they are maybe not going to see each other for two whole weeks they'd better start making up for it now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent thinking. Lan Zhan is going to miss Wei Ying’s neck, for instance, so perhaps she should pay her respects to it now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying's neck is a great place for respect, Wei Ying feels so respected. There are places on Lan Zhan where respects ought to be paid too. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Those places are very appreciative. Lan Zhan will express appreciation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eee. 

When respect and appreciation and so on have all been duly expressed (for the moment), Wei Ying goes to find A-Cheng and Shijie and tell them about the three weeks thing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's going to be an interesting two weeks," Jiang Cheng predicts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ehehe, maybe." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yanli is excited and starts making wedding plans in her head and heads off to the Lan contingent to investigate other wedding-related traditions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying sits and pouts about the two weeks thing and tries to come up with a plan that prevents her from deciding in the moment that rules are dumb and sneaking in to see Lan Zhan. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe it would be good to travel away and find something else to do in those two weeks? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Yao-ge!" She jumps up and hugs him. "That's a good idea, actually. Did you have anywhere in mind?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you like... I have been meaning to visit my mother's grave."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

S Q U E E Z E

"That sounds like a great idea." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Being squeezed is a strange and novel experience, but also a pleasant one.

"Thank you, A-Ying. I will make arrangements."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Awesome! We should leave in about a week, it's supposed to be the fortnight before the wedding that we don't see each other and we plan to marry in three weeks, so. Thanks. I'm honored that you'd bring me for this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am honored that you wish to accompany me."

He starts putting everything in place to be able to leave for a week without anything collapsing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying goes off to find Lan Zhan. 

Hugs!!!

"I have found a way to not make you break your rule," she says, nuzzling Lan Zhan's neck. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She likes being hugged and nuzzled! Neck-nuzzling makes it very difficult to think, but Lan Zhan makes a valiant effort. "Mm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yao-ge is going to take me on a road trip to show me his mother's grave."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pet pet. "I am glad. Be careful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will." Snuggle. "She must have been such an amazing person." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle, nod. "It must have been terrifying needing to raise a child in a place like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can hardly imagine. And--hoping all the time your child's other parent would come for you, and it never happening--ugh, I want to kick Sect Leader Jin in the balls. That fucker. Bad enough to be disloyal to your wife, how much worse to treat your own child like that--!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"At least she never had to see Sect Leader Jin reject her son."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is that. But it means he didn't have her when it happened." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know how she died?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. But it wasn't peacefully of old age, I can do enough math to figure that out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are a lot of unpleasant ways a woman in her position could die." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh. Well. Sect Leader Jin's loss is our gain." Snuggle snuggle. Kiss? Kisses seem like a good distraction from depressing topics. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kisses are nice.

Lan Zhan is going to miss Wei Ying a lot, though it doesn't seem constructive to tell her so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying is going to miss Lan Zhan too. But it'll only be for two weeks, and then they'll be married. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Lan Zhan is very, very excited to be married.

Meng Yao arranges for them to depart the day before the separation must begin, so that they can wish each other goodbye. Lan Zhan hugs Wei Ying very tightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Such tight hugs. 

"I love you. I miss you already." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you. You must be safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will. What could even happen?" She has the Yin Iron, but the Wen have no way of knowing that, right, not from a distance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses her very deeply.

And then makes herself walk away before she can change her mind about following the tradition.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shall they?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah okay. 

"She's so good. I'm so lucky." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You seem to both value each other deeply. I believe your marriage is destined to be harmonious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought I never wanted to marry anyone before I realized how I felt about her. Most of the marriages I've seen were...not harmonious. And I really, really didn't want that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very understandable, A-Ying. Marriage is a serious commitment. Many who take it lightly make themselves or others unhappy."

Meng Yao always planned to get married. He spent his childhood with absolutely no model of what a marriage would be like, but he knew that marriages were important for the ruling elite. At the time, Meng Yao still expected to be welcomed into that ruling elite.

When he was older and no longer a fool, Meng Yao knew that marriages could be tools for power. He planned and still plans to eventually secure one. Affection has never been an important factor in that calculation, but commitment certainly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I always felt kind of sorry for Shijie about that--nobody even asked her how she felt about having her marriage arranged for her, it was just 'cause her mom was friends with someone. It was so pointless! Like, if I'd had to get married to someone I didn't even like, because it would be good for Lotus Pier, that'd be one thing, but just on someone else's whim seems like such an awful reason. Um. Don't tell Madam Yu I said that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile. "Please do not worry. I keep all of our personal conversations in confidence. Was Jiang-guniang relieved when the betrothal was disbanded?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really. She actually likes him for some reason. I can't imagine why." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not often heard others speak ill of him, excepting you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, A-Cheng doesn't like him either. And he's--I mean, he's not as bad as your dad, for sure, he's not actively obnoxious mostly? He just, uh, has no particular traits that I can tell other than looking constipated most of the time and being frustrated by an arranged marriage and being mean about it and kind of full of himself. And from the outside that doesn't look all that different from, like, the way Lan Zhan is, which is that her emoting is kind of subtle and she doesn't say five words when one will do. Plus, you know, rich and powerful. Most people wouldn't have the balls to call him a stupid peacock who's way less cool than you are to his face even if they noticed that it was true." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate that you view me so favorably." ...is this an appropriate juncture for a Squeeze. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes it is! 

"Well, you accomplish stuff. I know better than to take Nie-xiong's whining on the matter completely seriously but even with an appropriate amount of skepticism it's pretty clear from what he says that impressing his brother is, well, impressive. Not to mention what I saw you do with my own eyes in Gusu. And how you reacted when you found out--well--it means a lot." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, A-Ying." There wouldn't have been any other decent way to react.

Permalink Mark Unread

And yet! 

"Hey, so, feel free to tell me to fuck off, but--how did she die?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She was very sick. For years. The doctor we could afford was unable to identify what was wrong with her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gods. I'm sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"She might still be alive if your dad weren't an asshole. Every time I learn something new about your childhood I want to kick him in the balls more."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"She believed that he would come back for her. Until the end, she believed that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. 

"He should've. He's a horrible asshole and you both deserved so much better." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He smiles. "I am sure that Sect Leader Jin had many demands occupying his attention."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I'm pretty sure he's just an asshole. Is that your revenge face? Can I help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

What no he doesn't have a revenge face. Why would you think that.

 

"For years I have hoped that he would reveal a more caring side of himself if I first better revealed to him my worth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well, uh, in my experience with Madam Yu it kind of works the opposite of that way, the more you outshine the favored child the more you get yelled at, but, on the other hand, you are unusually awesome and maybe he might notice if forced to spend time with you? I still think you're way too good for him but, like, if you want him anyway you're entitled to him and I'll do my part to help. Oh also in retrospect Madam Yu is like. Way yellier than Jin Guangshan, like, that time I punched the Peacock to defend Shijie's honor he was relatively chill when he and Uncle Jiang both showed up at the Cloud Recesses to talk about it? It wasn't even his idea to break the engagement or anything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you dislike Madam Yu?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really? But she dislikes me. Uh, Uncle Jiang took me in without asking if she was okay with it and he may or may not have used to be in love with my mom but there are, like, any rumors that I'm secretly Uncle Jiang's bastard. Which I'm not, I'm confident of this, but, like, still. It's not about me, it's about their marriage being one of the main reasons I was planning to never marry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Those rumors are news to Meng Yao, but he doesn't react. "How has she been handling your engagement?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, uh, at first she thought I did something dumb and was lying about it, but then she found out Lan Zhan's the one who's pregnant, and now she's just sorta confused and hoping we go live in Gusu and I stop being her problem. She was more annoyed about the swearing sisterhood thing but that was annoyance in her role as Madam Jin's best friend, not as the late Sect Leader Jiang's wife and current Sect Leader Jiang's mother."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am glad it hasn't presented a problem for your sect. Hopefully Madam Jin and Madam Yu's friendship shall withstand."

It isn't as though his sworn brotherhood to Wei Ying will make him any more acknowledged as his Father's son. If Madam Jin truly takes offense to something as minor as his continued existence, Meng Yao is not very impressed. As though he is taking anything away from her or her son, or attaining even a fraction of their wealth and safety. Her husband rejecting and humiliating him is not enough, now, she expects everyone else he encounters to do the same?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't even know if Madam Jin will be as annoyed about it as Madam Yu is, Madam Yu is pretty easy to irritate. I haven't met Madam Jin more than a handful of times and never for very long." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, that is right. I have not yet had the honor of meeting Madam Jin and so I should not make assumptions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, she's not like, I dunno, Wen Ruohan, I've never met him but that's not gonna stop me judging him so hard." Sigh. "I mostly try not to think about--all the dead. At least we saved most of the children at Lotus Pier, that's not nothing, but--rrgh. If I ever meet him in person I will use that one talisman that turns people inside-out again."

Permalink Mark Unread

“How many of the children still have living parents?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"A few. Not most of them. Lan Zhan and I did a lot of looking after them while we were there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What will become of the orphans?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Man, I'm not even sure. We'll hire nannies, I guess, if we don't get more adult disciples who can look after them. At least they'll be better off than I was, even in the meanwhile. I was on the streets for a couple years between when my parents died and when Uncle Jiang found me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I did not know that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There was this woman...I don't know if she was a prostitute herself or a maid, but sometimes she brought me table scraps if I was sleeping in the alley behind the brothel. She was a lot nicer than any of the respectable shopkeepers who chased me away from their stalls thinking I was going to steal food. Which I would have, to be fair, I've never cared all that much about rules and I was hungry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am glad to hear that someone looked out for you. In my experience, prostitutes are often generous women. A great number of people seem to find this surprising."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A great number of people are stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"What was she like? Your mom." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She was very graceful. Kind and clever; no one ever expected her to be clever, nor so decorous. Yes, very decorous... it was important to her that I grow up learning proper manners, posture, and etiquette.

She had no experience with cultivation, but she spent all her earnings on books in order to teach me. When I was young, my mother read to me about spiritual energy and meditation and the different stances I should practice.

 

Mother was sure that I would be a cultivator. She wanted me to be properly educated when Father came to collect us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She sounds wonderful. I barely remember my parents. Uncle Jiang says my father was kind and reliable and my mother was lively and spirited. Teacher Lan says I'm a lot like her but I don't think he meant it as a compliment to either of us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps Great Master Lan did not intend to compliment either of you, and yet he produced such a complimentary assessment. I am sorry that you cannot better remember them, A-Ying."

For the most part, Meng Yao doesn't consider himself to be like either of his parents. He looks very much like his mother, and his manners are all hers, but the insides are very different. His mother was warm and genuine, to her core.

(He has no idea whether he shares anything with his father. His indifference, contemplating the suffering of most of the people he's ever met - perhaps that is Father's.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He definitely got his smarts from her!!!

"Thanks. I can remember a little, anyway, and I treasure what I have. And part of what I have is a lot of great people right now, even if they aren't among them. They're gone, and so is Uncle Jiang now, but I have you, and Lan Zhan, and Shijie and A-Cheng, and--well, I would never say I'm not incredibly lucky or grateful." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You seem likely to be grateful even were you not so lucky. Do you never wish for more?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Between when I figured out how I felt about Lan Zhan and when I figured out that she felt the same way. I wanted her to, very much. But, also, she's so wonderful and just getting to be her best friend is so much more than anyone else gets. I, I can be grateful without being satisfied." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly you are close to many impressive people, Lan-guniang most exclusively. Are you satisfied now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm...no. I don't think so. There's lots of things I want. I want to meet my baby, I want to be married to Lan Zhan already, I want--I want Uncle Jiang not to be dead--I want lots of people not to be dead honestly--I want to improve my cultivation even more, I want to grind Wen Ruohan's face into the dirt...I guess I don't actively want much related to being close to people who already exist more than I currently am? But it might just be that I do and I'm not noticing it behind all the other stuff I want, like, I was in love with Lan Zhan for a while without realizing it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That all sounds very reasonable. He hopes she gets all of those things that are possible.

It remains surreal to him, hearing A-Ying call the baby hers. Jarring, even, but he never reacts to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you want? Besides your dad." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Various answers to that question that he should not voice out loud include “power” and "the painful deaths of anyone who ever insulted him or his mother" and “Lan Xichen” -

A-Ying is more likely to understand than most people, but that doesn't mean there's any actual reason to be fully honest.

"I would like to secure myself a position where I can change things," he says, not untruthfully. "I do not think most cultivation sects realize how severely they overlook common people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is so true. I think I want to help with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope that once the war is won, we will both find many opportunities to make improvements."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah...with so many dead things are gonna change one way or another. Might as well be for the better."

Yunping is a little past Yunmeng from the front. Wei Ying considers suggesting a brief detour but decides against, for the moment; maybe on the way back, if they need to fill more time of the two weeks. 

The graveyard holding the body of Meng Shi is a little ways outside the city boundary proper. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He has never come here with another person. Meng Yao had wondered if he might regret it, once they arrived, if Wei Ying's presence would suddenly become intrusive.

Wei Ying is not intrusive. She is here to pay respect to his mother, who has never had enough respect in life or death. It feels correct. If Meng Yao could bring the entire cultivation world to kneel before his mother's grave, he would.

He leads Wei Ying silently through the graveyard.

Permalink Mark Unread

When they reach the grave, she kneels and lights a stick of incense and claps her hands together and bows her head, possibly more serious than he has ever seen her before. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He kneels, bows. Closes his eyes.

Mother. I have brought you my sworn sister Wei Ying. She is a generous person and I think you would approve of her.

So far the family I have collected in the world has been kind to me, so do not worry.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

All of a sudden, pious and solemn thoughts are interrupted by a large explosion. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying shrieks and grabs Meng Yao, shielding the weaker cultivator from the worst of the damage as the ground under their feet detonates. They land and roll, and she rises to her feet, stepping between him and what appears to be a concerningly large number of Wen soldiers who shouldn't be here on so many levels!

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao staggers up to his feet behind her, dizzy and disoriented and furious. The ground... exploded, his mother's grave - 

That's a truly unfortunate number of Wen soldiers, all of whom definitely need to die, violently, and Meng Yao is definitely not capable of killing them all himself -

He huddles behind Wei Ying and whispers, "should we pretend to surrender?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bad idea, this was not supposed to happen so I have the Yin Iron," she hisses back as quietly as possible. She bites her lip. "I don't have as many talismans as I'd like on me, do you think you can distract them while I hide it and set something up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he can try.

(This unfortunately involves not hiding behind Wei Ying. Hopefully a temporary state of affairs.)

Meng Yao steps out in front and lifts his empty hands in the air. "Soldiers, I am unarmed! What is your intention!"

Permalink Mark Unread

This is sufficiently baffling that he manages to attract enough of their attention for Wei Ying to--

...

There aren't a lot of great places to hide something around here. Some blown-up ground but, uh, that is kind of surrounded by Wens. She could try hiding it behind a tombstone but all that would require to be found would be someone walking in the wrong direction. There do not appear to be any convenient rabbit warrens. 

But...dirt wasn't...the only thing thrown by the explosion...

And she can't help remembering her own musings when they were looking for Xue Yang's piece...

Swearing internally to make it up later somehow, she stuffs the pouch holding the Yin Iron into the ribcage of a withered and blackened corpse that she's pretty sure she can guess the identity of and sprints off to scrawl something nasty to deal with the Wens with. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fortunately, he is not paying any attention to what Wei Ying is doing. He is busy being Distracting.

He'd like to talk to the commanding officer at once and properly negotiate their surrender, says Meng Yao, as though Wei Ying is not dashing around aggressively behind him.

Permalink Mark Unread

This guy wants to know where the Yin Iron is! He is going to attempt to menace Meng Yao about this while some others try to undistract themselves enough to chase Wei Ying. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao has no idea where the Yin Iron is! Perhaps it's nearby to his sword, wherever that ended up after everything EXPLODED. If this officer provides some assurance of his safety, Meng Yao would be happy to assist them in searching for it!

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh, sure, fine, whatever, ugh. One of the other soldiers grabs Meng Yao. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao is pretty agreeable about being grabbed.

...it occurs to him that Wei Ying could have just run off entirely while he did this. That would've been a smart thing to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe it would, but who ever accused Wei Ying of prioritizing "smart" over "fanatically loyal to her loved ones?" 

She ducks in, shivs the guy Meng Yao's talking to with Suibian in one hand while the other clutches a handful of slips of paper written on in what looks like for lack of a better writing implement she may have resorted to blood. She ducks another soldier's swing--

Permalink Mark Unread

- and something much larger than a fist shoots by over her head -

And then the soldier who grabbed Meng Yao is flat on the ground with a bloody hole in his chest, and standing in the hole is a corpse, much less withered than it was moments ago but now crawling with ferocious shadows, black smoke rippling like flames across its body.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Wei Ying falls over in a sprawl, not because the corpse or anything else hit her but because of the sheer force of the realization that this is definitely the uppest she has ever fucked in her life. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

-- Meng Yao screams.

Permalink Mark Unread

The corpse does not linger in the chest cavity of this one Wen soldier: there are many remaining Wens who also require violent dismemberment.

Permalink Mark Unread

At some point Wei Ying is going to press her head to the ground and inform Meng Yao that she does not deserve his forgiveness but for right now she is going to have to solve the problem at hand. 

Unfortunately she does not have a great way of doing that. 

She's spent some of her talisman development time on trying to figure out if there was anything that could be done about the Yin Iron; she hasn't exactly gotten anything that's super likely to work, but she carries all her attempts whenever she has the Yin Iron. 

She picks a moment while the super-Yin-ghoul is distracted disemboweling someone who fortunately was gonna have to die anyway and throws literally all of them at it at once. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The super-Yin-ghoul lowers to the ground and stands very still, face tilted up towards the sky. The shadows spin and flare before dissipating, slipping away into the air.

 

The corpse falls to her knees.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying cautiously approaches it. She can apologize to Meng Yao in a minute; her multitasking abilities are limited and right now she's got all she can handle with the ongoing corpse situation and catastrophizing what a terrible person she is for causing it. 

Permalink Mark Unread


Meng Shi blinks sluggishly at the ground. She is... very confused. Her hands lay folded in her lap; they are covered in blood and dirt. Everywhere she can see, she’s covered in blood and dirt. Her entire body aches.

She hears someone approaching and looks up at them uncertainly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

--She freezes. 

There is intelligence in those eyes, that she's never seen before in any kind of ghoul. 

...She slowly finishes walking up to her, and instead of trying to yank the Yin Iron out of her ribcage, crouches down in front of her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“W....” Her throat is very sore. Air whistles through it uncomfortably when she first tries to speak.

 

“Wh.... Where am I?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"This, uh, this is a graveyard, you died, you've been dead for years, this shouldn't be possible--"

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink blink. That’s right, she was dying. She’s been sick for years. Only she doesn’t feel her sickness right now, she feels — something else.

Alive, mostly.


“I don’t believe I understand what happened. I do not recognize you, may I know your name?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"My name is Wei Ying--Yao-ge get over here right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

His legs move, somehow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“A-Yao? What —” She stares.

He looks so much older, he has a jaw now, his chin — and his hair is done up in unfamiliar braids, and his robes are dirty but cut from a shiny cloth more expensive than anything she’s ever seen him wear — 

Permalink Mark Unread


He drops to his knees. “Mama?”

Permalink Mark Unread

She reaches out. Her hands shake. “A-Yao —

You’ve done your hair so nicely —”

Permalink Mark Unread

Touching her hand does not make her crumble into dust or disappear, and touching her shoulders does not make her crumble or disappear, and leaning against her does not make her crumble or disappear,

and then A-Yao is in his mom’s arms crying into her shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Holy shit. Holy shit. Holy shit. Wei Ying is pretty sure this has never happened, ever, in the history of bullshit fuckups nobody has managed to fuck their way this far back up the impossibly good things happening scale before. 

She contemplates rounding up survivors to question, notices that Probably Still Technically Undead Meng Shi is next door to naked, pulls out a pouch and then a spare dress therefrom, puts it on a relatively blood-free spot near where the two of them are hugging, and then goes to round up survivors to question. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Meng Yao and his mother stop crying on each other and collect themselves. Meng Shi dons the offered dress and combs out her hair with her fingers while Meng Yao updates her on things like how old he is, and how long it's been, and the fact that they are in the middle of a war and also technically a battlefield.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying comes back, and--looks at them, and swallows. 

She drops to her knees, then presses her palms and forehead to the ground. 

"I'm really sorry," she says. "I mean, not about how it turned out, but I couldn't know that--and using a corpse as a hiding place is incredibly disrespectful, that's what gave me the idea in the first place is who would look there, and if I didn't have some kind of bullshit talent for accidentally pulling miracles out of my ass it would have turned out horribly, and it was a split second desperate call but that doesn't make it okay." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"A-Ying, are you saying that the Yin Iron is inside my mother?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm sure we are both very relieved that this was the outcome." He would not have enjoyed killing Wei Ying, but he definitely would have.

"Is her current state... permanent? How do we know that the Yin Iron will have no further adverse affects?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't...know? I mean this is. Not something I was expecting at all. Uh I guess naively I should really re-do the talismans more permanently on her skin just to be safe, but like, if this is what it looks like when the Yin Iron is, present, but suppressed, it seems like it would continue looking like that? If it has further adverse effects then I figure out how to fix those, I guess. I had no idea this was even possible as a thing to aim for but now that she's--you're--back--I'm not going to let that just go away again, that's not a shape the world gets to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How will we explain what has become of the Yin Iron? Many are invested in the potential of such a tool. I would disprefer that anyone attempts to retrieve it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, uh, I...questioned the survivors, and apparently Wen Ruohan managed to work out a more precise and long-distance method of tracking it. I think our best bet is to go back to the war camp where there are like a million cultivators who really don't want it in his hands. And maybe explain the whole situation to Zewu-jun and Chifeng-zun on the grounds that they're both good people and also like specifically good people who care about you in particular? I can't really think of a better way to handle explaining it than that. As long as it's, you know, contained, and keeping your mom alive, and not hurting anyone, that's better than not that, right, it's not like either of them is likely to go 'what if, instead, demonic cultivation for personal gain.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao is still not overly at ease, but that's... at least an acceptable plan, for the time being.

He tells his mom that Zewu-jun is very kind and Chifeng-zun is very righteous. He has confidence that they will provide the necessary protection.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Shi appreciates that and looks forward to meeting them. The provision of safety is a strange and unfamiliar prospect. She is unsure what to expect, but at the very least Meng Shi is happy that A-Yao has made friends.

Speaking of which, she and A-Yao's friend (?? girlfriend?) have still not been properly introduced. Meng Shi lets go of her son and bows to Wei Ying with Meng Yao's perfect bow. "Forgive me that I have been too distracted to properly thank you, my Lady."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah! Ah! No need, I mean, strictly speaking this situation is because I did something disrespectful, you know, and you two have both had more than your fair share of that, don't get me wrong I'm incredibly glad it worked out like this but I really don't know how much credit I can claim! Both for Yao-ge's sake and--well, I've heard wonderful things about you from him but I never thought I would get to meet you or anything, I'm honored, really." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, my Lady. How did you meet my son?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, the first time we met was when me and Jiang Cheng and Lan Zhan and Xiao Xingchen and Song Lan captured Xue Yang, who had just murdered a lot of people, and Nie Huaisang didn't help because he's kind of useless at stuff like that, but your son showed up with a bunch of Nie disciples--he's Sect Leader Nie, Chifeng-zun's, right hand man--and took him back to Qinghe. As far as I know he hasn't been executed yet because we still need information from him. Me'n A-Cheng were impressed with him from the start but we didn't really become friends until later after I showed up with Lan Zhan on the run from the Wen sect which is who we're at war with right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

All of those names are unfamiliar, but Meng Shi makes careful note of them.

Her A-Yao is Sect Leader Nie's right hand man? On the one hand, she is endlessly proud of him and sure that he does his job well. On the other hand, she is... confused about how her son arrived there when he joined the cultivation world. She will ask him later.

"I am glad that you were met with the shelter you needed. Is there a particular reason for the war why you have traveled here now, just the two of you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm engaged to a Lan, and they have this silly rule where the couple aren't allowed to see each other for two weeks before the wedding. I'm...bad at following their rules. Easier to remove temptation if we're farther apart." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, so not a girlfriend after all. "What an interesting custom. It is good of you to respect the wishes of your betrothed. -- was the incident just now the first trouble you encountered?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Until now, our travels had been quite peaceful! I do find it worrying that the Wens anticipated our arrival here, but we will return quickly and cautiously."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like I said, Wen Ruohan apparently found a more precise way of tracking the Yin Iron's location. I think they--anticipated our destination and set up an ambush. I don't know if that means we should try taking a more indirect route back, they can hardly ambush us in the middle of our allies..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"An indirect route would only give the Wens more time to put soldiers between us and the Unclean Realm. I would prefer to travel home directly and bring Mother to Qinghe as quickly as possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that's probably safest." Sigh. "So much for staying far away from Lan Zhan for two weeks. I'm not sure if I'm glad I don't have to explain this in person right off or sorry I can't." She gives the surviving Wens a considering look, then decides that transporting them would slow them down too much and killing them would take too long; someone will find them, or not, it doesn't matter that much either way. She assumes Meng Shi will probably want to ride with Yao-ge but doesn't take off so high she'd have to go back if she was wrong until it's confirmed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A-Yao has a sword now! And can ride it! Meng Shi is perfectly happy to hold on to him as they fly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwww. She kind of wants to hug Meng Shi but apparently the terms they're currently on are "My Lady" and she doesn't want to imply disrespect by jumping over several steps of familiarity. Doing that to the revered Second Jade of Lan was one thing, but Meng Yao's mom is a much less appropriate target for that kind of behavior. 

Nyoooooom.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nyoom!

Meng Yao frequently checks that his mom is still feeling okay and properly calm and alive and everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Shi thinks that she is fine, still! She will let him and Wei-guniang know if anything begins to seem awry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent, Wei Ying would feel even more guilty if it turned out she felt like she had a jagged chunk of metal lodged in her chest!

When they get close, Wei Ying says, "I think probably one of us should explain the situation before bringing someone who looks like a fierce corpse in view of a bunch of paranoid sentries. I, uh, think you would probably do a better job of explaining, but I could probably do okay if you'd rather wait with her."

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao does not feel inclined to leave his mom behind, even though Wei Ying definitely will not jam any more pieces of metal inside her rib cage. It's more important to explain things well, which he will be better at, and to keep Mother protected, which A-Ying will be better at. 

He sighs. "Mama, do you feel comfortable waiting with A-Ying? Wei-guniang is a very skilled cultivator; she will protect you well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am sure it will be fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

He hugs her.

Then he smiles at Wei Ying. "A-Ying, I am sure that this will all go smoothly. I trust you will not allow my mother to endure any further indignities, today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She bows. 

"Definitely not. Nobody's going to lay a finger on her or anything while I draw breath." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

And he leaves them to fly towards the walls of the Unclean Realm.

Permalink Mark Unread

This leaves the two women in slightly awkward silence for approximately three seconds before Wei Ying, eternal enemy of silence, gives up. 

"You did a really good job with him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

This catches Meng Shi by surprise! She blinks, and then smiles warmly. "Oh, thank you, Wei-guniang. It was very important to me to raise him well. I still worried about him finding his place, after I died, but he seems happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, he was, uh, Sect Leader Jin didn't take him. I don't know exactly how he found his way to Qinghe after that but Sect Leader Nie isn't an idiot." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"His father turned him away?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She rubs her nose. 

"His father...turned him away...vehemently. Uh. By kicking him down a flight of stairs for daring to show up expecting anything else. I'm sorry, I just--you should hear it from someone who cares about him, not a vicious rumor-monger--Jin Guangshan isn't good to his legitimate son either, I overheard one of the other Jin disciples remind him that his father said he should let himself get humiliated if it would make Sect Leader Jin's life easier. Yao-ge wants him anyway, so I'll do what I can to twist his arm, but honestly it was blatantly obvious from the moment I met him that you must be completely awesome because there was nowhere else Yao-ge could have gotten it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry. He deserved better. You both did, I don't know what sickness it was you died of but I bet a cultivator doctor could've fixed it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Part of her wonders if A-Yao had lost the pearl Guangshan gave her, or if it had been stolen from him before he got to Lanling. But even aside from how clearly he still resembles her, even if that could be an explanation -

Kicking anyone down a flight of stairs, any boy just asking for a home - that already isn't the man she thought she knew. That isn't the man she told A-Yao his father was.

 

"Perhaps I was too naive," she murmurs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"--I don't think it's naive to assume that someone isn't as terrible as Jin Guangshan is. Most people aren't that terrible. Most Sect Leaders, even! I mean, I don't know that many leaders of minor sects, but Uncle Jiang took me in just because my parents were his friends, looked for me when he found out they had died and took me off the street when he found me. And--I guess I don't have any kid-related stories about Zewu-Jun and Chifeng-zun, but they're good. Chifeng-zun tore one of his subordinates a new one when he caught the man being cruel to Yao-ge about you. And Zewu-Jun is--I've never caught him caring about stupid things when there were things that mattered at stake. You just got unlucky and got, like, the worst one. Except probably Wen Ruohan, who is just legitimately the worst." She looks down and kicks at a random clump of dirt. "It's probably dumb, but I feel so stupid--Yunping and Yunmeng are so close together, we could've come and gotten you, except I know logically there was no way to know...and logically there are a ton of people who need rescuing as much as you two did. But you're the one who's Yao-ge's mom, and Yao-ge's the one who's Yao-ge."

Permalink Mark Unread

She presses her lips together and doesn't allow herself to sigh. "I suppose I assumed I knew how to tell whether people were cruel, from how they treated me. I... should not have assumed... I wish I had not given A-Yao false hope."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he'd probably be better off if he could just uncomplicatedly acknowledge that he's way, way too good for Jin Guangshan but, like, I'm not gonna be that jerk who says that someone's preferences are wrong and they should instead have other ones. It's just--really sad how I don't think he's going to get what he wants. If Sect Leader Jin actually loves anyone besides himself I've never seen any evidence of it. And I can't offer him a better dad. Just a sister. I don't know if offering him other family is even going to help with that specific thing, but--he still deserves it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Thank you." She bows. "He does deserve family. Everyone deserves family. I am glad he's had you, even if only for a short while."

 

Meng Shi would really like some time to herself to cry without being seen. She is not interested in humiliating herself any further at the moment, but she must stay close to Wei-guniang for everyone's safety. "If it would not bother my lady, I would like to sit for a moment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, of course! And, um--you don't have to call me that. I mean, I'm not--if you don't feel safe--but your son is my sworn brother, and I--just, it's fine, whatever is fine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink. "Oh. Would you prefer that I call you Wei Ying?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She inclines her head. "If--if it wouldn't be uncomfortable or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tremulous smile. "Oh, no. You are very welcoming. Thank you, Wei Ying."

And now she will sit very neatly and fold her hands in her lap and bow her head until her face is hidden, and cry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaah? Aaah? Aaah? 

She flails internally for approximately five seconds before sitting down next to the other woman and hugging her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

-- oh?

Oh, that's. Very surprising but nice, actually. Wei-guniang - Wei Ying turns out to be good at hugs.

Meng Shi leans in appreciatively as much as she can without starting to cry onto Wei Ying, which would be very improper.

 

"Thank you. I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, you died, and came back, and found out someone you trusted was instead horrible and bad things happened to your kid. Crying makes perfect sense." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was it -- because of me, what I was, that he was so cruel to him? Do you know?" Will it be different, now that I am free, is what she really wants to ask. Intellectually, she knows that to be foolish. Even could she so easily shed her whore's reputation, which she cannot, she is now also an undead creature. Even were it possible to return to Guangshan's affections, he kicked her son down his steps. Meng Shi is sickened and ashamed to feel any shade of longing for a man who hurt her son.

Her attachment to the one hope of salvation and freedom she had clung to for nearly fifteen years is not so easily discarded. Apparently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wince. "Uh--him in particular, I don't know. Some...people have been mean about that, though. Yao-ge has never been ashamed of you, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shaky, unhappy nodding. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'sorry people are stupid about this. He's great and you're great." Hug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, Meng Yao touches down and requests entry to the command tent.

Permalink Mark Unread

The guards are sort of surprised to see him. 

Nie Mingjue and Lan Xichen look up when he enters. 

"Meng-gongxi! You're back sooner than expected, is everything alright?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles and bows to the both of them. "Zewu-Jun, Sect Leader Nie. Everything is alright and we are in no additional danger, yet something very unexpected has happened that may alarm many people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wei Ying and I were ambushed upon our arrival at my mother's grave. The Wen soldiers who waited for us had rigged an explosion in the graveyard and - destroyed the grave." He lowers his eyes and grits his teeth. "We were surrounded. And while I distracted the soldiers, Wei Ying saw fit to hide the Yin Iron inside my mother's body. And --

 

My mother is now functionally alive. She is aware, and herself, and remembers her life before. Neither of us were aware that this was possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

They both openly stare for a long moment. 

"--I have never heard of such a thing to be possible either," Lan Xichen says eventually. "It seems like a--strange effect--for the Yin Iron to have. None of the records have suggested it to be capable of something so benign." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are right, Zewu Jun. Wei Ying applied a few talismans once the body began - reacting, that seemed to facilitate such a fortunate outcome. 

We are both confident that she won't pose any danger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...We are all fortunate, it seems, that Wei Ying is--Wei Ying." He makes a helpless gesture to encompass Wei Ying. "She certainly lives up to her sect's motto." Attempt the impossible, indeed. "May we meet her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The sentries must first be told not to harm her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. Why don't we go with you, back to her; we can warn the sentries on the way out and determine what to say to anyone else once the details of--her condition--are better understood." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He bows. "Thank you, Zewu Jun."

Permalink Mark Unread

The three of them can leave, then; Lan Xichen warns the sentries that they're going to bring in "someone who looks like a fierce corpse" when they reach the edges of the camp. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying is still sitting and hugging Meng Shi, but she looks up at their approach. 

"Zewu-jun. Chifeng-zun," she says respectfully, inclining her head. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Lan Xichen looks at Nie Mingjue out of the corner of his eye.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Nie Mingjue shakes his head slightly. Baxia has no more desire to stab this woman than she does any peasant mother in the marketplace; certainly not as much as she would desire to stab even the weakest walking corpse.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Shi quickly wipes her eyes and hurries to her feet to bow. "Sect Leader Nie, Sect Leader Lan," she murmurs.

Permalink Mark Unread

He bows in return. "Meng-guniang. The honor is unexpected; you raised a fine son who does you proud. What can you tell us about your current condition?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaa a sect leader is bowing to her that's not what she was Expecting.

Meng Shi is skilled at not appearing flustered. "I myself know very little, Sect Leader Lan. I am aware that I died several years ago, and that now I am here and a piece of Yin Iron is inside my ribcage. I feel quite ordinary, no pain." She dips her head. "This one regrets that she cannot be more helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long has it been since you awakened? Do you feel hungry at all, or thirsty, or tired?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"None of those, Sect Leader, and it has been the better part of a day. I... do not feel like I wouldn't be able to sleep, but I have not yet tried."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think perhaps it should be supervised, the first time you try to sleep, in case the Yin Iron behaves differently in the absence of an active consciousness. This is--unprecedented on so many different levels. I certainly have no wish to deny you your privacy, Meng-guniang, but anything touching on the Yin Iron is an incredibly serious matter." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Speaking of the Yin Iron, you should be safe enough within the camp, once it's been sufficiently publicized that you are not an ordinary fierce corpse, but I would strongly advise against leaving the sentries' perimeter by yourself. Wen Ruohan would not hesitate to kill a dozen of you to claim the shard of Yin Iron, if he had the chance." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand, Sect Leader Nie. I have no desire to stray beyond the perimeter. And Zewu Jun, of course I will comply with any level of supervision you find wisest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. That having been said...welcome." He turns to Meng Yao and smiles. "I'm very happy for the both of you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I cannot say I have no concerns, but Baxia isn't giving me any reason to worry. Meng Yao's family is of course welcome in Qinghe indefinitely." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao beams back at Xichen. "Thank you, Zewu Jun. Sect Leader Nie. We are both so grateful."

Permalink Mark Unread

- hm.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You know--assuming nothing goes horribly wrong--where's you guys's mom buried, Zewu-jun?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He makes a slight choking sound. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, someone's mom comes back from the dead and I'm not supposed to immediately think of Lan Zhan?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Leaving aside the...obvious heterodoxy of arranging something like this on purpose instead of by accident, our mother's situation was...complicated." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you're talking about the thing I think you're talking about, Lan Zhan already told me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Quite. I--imagine the clan elders would be unlikely to approve." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who said anything about asking them?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"As a sect leader, I cannot flout the wishes, even presumed wishes, of the rest of the clan's leadership easily." 

He pauses and gazes into the distance for a long moment. 

"...A-Zhan is not a sect leader. And has no reason not to bring you to Mother's grave to pay respects." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, okay, I see! That works for me then!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, if I were to learn of any such thing in time to prevent it, I would be obligated to do so." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood." 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Sect Leader Nie is definitely not snickering. You can tell by how much effort he's putting into it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao is not snickering at all! He is busy gazing adoringly at Lan Xichen, the Perfect Man.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwww.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now that all is settled, shall we move inside where it is safer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, not much point in lingering," Sect Leader Nie says brusquely, and heads back inside just slowly enough to let everyone else come along without having to hurry too much. 

The sentries gawk some at the person who looks like a fierce corpse but, honestly, it helps that she's a beautiful woman who is failing to exhibit any typical fierce corpse behaviors like hissing or attacking people. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's very well behaved!

Permalink Mark Unread

And Meng Yao will kill anyone who finds her presence objectionable!

He sets about arranging accommodations so that Mother can stay in a very nice tent right beside his own. 

Permalink Mark Unread

After checking to make sure Meng Yao doesn't need his immediate help getting his mother situated or explaining things to People In General, Lan Xichen heads off to explain things to People In Specific, that is to say, A-Zhan and maybe if he's unlucky their uncle. 
 

Permalink Mark Unread

A-Zhan is available. She is playing the qugin inside her tent.

Permalink Mark Unread

"A-Zhan. Wei Ying and Meng Yao have returned earlier than expected. They're both fine, but Wei Ying continues to embody the ideals of her sect with startling force." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are both absolutely fine, and there is no chance of Wei Ying suggesting using the shard of Yin Iron in our possession as a weapon again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

What does that mean?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Apparently, Wei Ying discovered that if you are ambushed by Wen soldiers and hide the Yin Iron on a dead body unearthed by their ambush, and then attempt to suppress the Yin Iron when this turns the body into a fierce corpse, you can effectively resurrect the original person." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

The real question is why did she expect anything else would happen if she tried to leave Wei Ying unsupervised for two weeks.

"Will Wei Ying be in trouble?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect that depends on how the new Sect Leader Jiang reacts. Not from Sect Leader Nie or I, at any rate. Even if we wanted to punish her for what was by all accounts a spur-of-the-moment battlefield misjudgment that ultimately ended with no casualties to our side, it would make things somewhat awkward with Meng Yao given who it was that came back." 

Permalink Mark Unread

...This is a lot. 

Lan Zhan is glad that Wei Ying is spared repercussions at least for now. She doesn't think Jiang Wanyin would ever hurt Wei Ying, whether or not this greatly angers him. Lan Zhan doesn't know how Sect Leader Jin will eventually react, but he is a coward who stands no chance of overpowering Chifeng-Zun or Brother on this matter. Irrelevant.

"Is Madam Meng alright?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shockingly, yes, it seems so." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...mm." How completely unlikely. But fortunate.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're still watching her to make sure nothing changes in an unfortunate direction. But--well, you would know just how many experimental talismans Wei Ying developed for containing the Yin Iron. The situation is nothing less than astonishing but I'm not especially suspicious." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm." She wants to see Wei Ying, and ask her what the hell she was thinking, and hug her very tightly. But it doesn't sound like Wei Ying is hurt or in need of her, and so she will not break her rule.

"Can I be of any use?" Without coming face-to-face with Wei Ying, is implied.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure Madam Meng would love to meet you at some point, but the situation is stable for the moment." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She thanks Brother for bringing her the news and returns to her music.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Wei Ying is, as it turns out, not exactly not in trouble with the Jiang sect? Her penalty is that she gets to explain what happened to Jiang Cheng while he rubs the stress headache out of his temples and says "Shijie" in varyingly pained tones of voice, and repeat arbitrary parts of the narrative until he's satisfied.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is completely insane but not, like, in a way that is not incredibly A-Ying, and also it's definitely a good thing? Jiang Yanli hasn't really met Meng Yao in more than passing, but A-Ying likes him enough to have sworn herself his sister so she was obviously going to have to get to know him at some point, and even A-Cheng is impressed with him (Yanli has caught him plotting to defeat Meng Yao as Favorite Uncle, which, very A-Cheng). And suddenly being not dead and also in a war zone sounds very disorienting. Yanli sneaks around her mother sufficiently to produce a pot of soup and a bowl of peeled lotus seeds and heads over. 

(She isn't not aware that Meng Yao is her crush/ex-fiance's half-brother, or under what circumstances he was produced, but it just completely fails to strike her as relevant at any point.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao is in conversation with a sentry outside his mother's new tent. He notices Jiang Yanli's approach and turns to bow to her, smiling. "Jiang-guniang! Can I help you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello! I'm sorry we haven't had a chance to get to know each other better before now, but I heard about your mother, and I thought that being several years in the future in a war zone must be pretty strange, and there isn't much I can do directly, but sometimes soup helps." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Ah, Jiang-guniang is so thoughtful. She is inside; I will join you both momentarily."

"Mother!" he calls through the open tent flap. "Jiang-guniang has come to visit you, Wei Ying's shijie. May she come in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yes of course!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She enters and sets down the food. 

"--I don't know if you can eat or not; if you can't then I'm sorry, I just thought that it might be nice, if you could. My cultivation isn't very high but A-Ying will tell you my soup can be helpful if you're having a stressful time at all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, my Lady, that's too generous of you -- please, sit down if you would like." She rises to her knees and bows. "It is an honor to meet you, Jiang-guniang, and the soup smells quite lovely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. I had been meaning to try to get to know Meng Yao better anyway--my little sister is his little sister too, now, and that's the kind of situation a big sister's got to keep on top of, you know? But A-Ying and A-Cheng both speak so highly of him, it didn't seem urgent and I never quite got around to it until now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Shi blinks. "I understand of course, Jiang-guniang, wanting to keep an eye on those your sister becomes close to. But... may I ask why you are taking time to talk to me and not my son? May I be of use to my lady in some way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Meng Yao is busy, and can take care of himself. But..." she examines her folded hands. "I don't know what you've been told about how the war has been going. But A-Cheng and I--Sect Leader Jiang and I, now--we lost our father recently. Until Mother arrived at Meishan where I was visiting, I didn't know whether she or Father were alive or dead. Not knowing was painful, and knowing is painful. To lose your mother, when you've never had a father at all--A-Ying cares about your son greatly. I am very glad you're alright." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She dips her head. "Thank you, Jiang-guniang. I am glad that your mother lives. I am glad that A-Yao has found people who care about him greatly."

It would be impolite to leave the soup any longer; she pulls the bowl towards herself. They did in fact run a test of her eating something, and nothing seemed to go wrong. She will still eat slowly and lightly, for now. She blows on the first spoonful. "I hope that this was not too much effort."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, don't worry about it. I love to cook." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The soup is even more delicious than she was expecting from the smell of it. Meng Shi's eyes flutter shut and she sighs happily before hurrying to convey proper admiration. "You are very talented, my lady! Wei-guniang is surely lucky to have such a skilled and thoughtful shijie."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hehe, well, she says so often enough. I'm very lucky to have her in return." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao sweeps inside to join them, bowing again to Jiang Yanli and sitting beside his mother. "Mother, how are you feeling, does the soup agree with you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Quite," says Meng Shi. "Jiang-guniang's soup is delicious and soothing. I still feel no ill effects from eating."

She pats A-Yao's shoulder and pushes her bowl towards him. "Try some, A-Yao."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Meng Yao should possibly remind Mother that she no longer bears the responsibility for feeding him, that they both will be provided with plenty. He says nothing in front of Jiang-guniang.

Regardless, Mother might find comfort in the routine. Meng Yao agreeably takes a sip and then beams. "How delicious, Jiang-guniang! I see that A-Ying has not oversold the quality of your cooking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, you think it's even as good as A-Ying says? I know I'm alright, but that's high praise." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think for a soup of such high quality, some high praise is warranted! Is cooking how you like to keep busy on the front, Jiang-guniang? I am not yet sure how I will fill my days here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not a very strong cultivator myself, so cooking and basic first aid are most of what I can do to be useful. Aside from making sure A-Ying and A-Cheng don't ignore an important injury and hurt themselves worse, when that comes up. And Lan Zhan has been shouldering most of that particular burden where A-Ying is concerned, lately." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, of course. Congratulations on your sister's engagement, my lady! I know little about Lan-gongzi, but Wei-guniang seemed enthusiastic. I hope it will be an auspicious match."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Oh. Ah, it's Lan-guniang. A-Ying has never once in her life felt the need to constrain herself to what's usual." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I - 

Please pardon me, Jiang-guniang. Lan-guniang, then. I... am very glad, if Wei-guniang finds herself happy that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's an extremely natural assumption to make! There really isn't any need to apologize, you'd have to see them together to be able to guess. A-Ying has a way of turning expectations on their heads."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How did she convince two major sects to allow such an unconventional engagement?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, she, uh, accidentally invented a talisman that let her get Lan-guniang pregnant. You're probably the most extreme example of a Wei Ying Incident but the atypicality is only in degree, not kind." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Surprised blinking!

"...my. How startling that must have been!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"One assumes! I wasn't there at the time, A-Ying and Lan-guniang had just escaped the enemy's stronghold together. Honestly, though, knowing A-Ying, she would have found some way to push the marriage through regardless, although probably after the war. Convincing A-Cheng wouldn't even be hard, he's just as happy it turned out this way because this way he can campaign for the both of them to come home to Lotus Pier instead of wherever A-Ying's husband was from, if it was a husband." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have never been to Lotus Pier, but I have heard that it is lovely. It sounds like a very nice place for a child to grow up."

She wonders what makes them confident that the baby is Wei-guniang's. Perhaps the talisman is designed to work that way? Or perhaps they just think of it as her baby, since the talisman was her creation? Meng Shi supposes that it would be stranger for the baby not to have any father-equivalent at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

LITTLE DO EITHER MENG SHI OR JIANG YANLI KNOW. 

"Well, I certainly think so. And A-Ying would agree. I don't know much about Lan-guniang's childhood, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Cloud Recesses are beautiful, Mother; I think you would enjoy visiting there when the war is over," says Meng Yao, with absolutely no ulterior motives. "Though I myself am not well versed in the lives of children there. I have never seen Lotus Pier, but A-Ying seems to overflow with positive memories from her youth there. I think the child could be happy in either place, particularly with such attentive parents."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I don't know how it's going to turn out; both A-Cheng and Zewu-jun want their sisters to stay with their respective sects. I'm sure however it turns out will be fine, though. Knowing A-Ying, there'll be plenty of traveling to visit either way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's nice that everyone involved is so invested. I'm sure the child will have a remarkable upbringing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, A-Ying and Lan-guniang are the first of their generation on both sides to marry and have a child, it's no surprise everyone is excited. And it's nice to have something bright to look forward to even in the middle of a war. When A-Ying loves, she gives her whole heart. This child will never have to doubt that it is cared for."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"When is the baby due?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"About six months from now, I think. With everything that's been happening I haven't been keeping track of time as precisely as I otherwise might."

Permalink Mark Unread

She glances at A-Yao. "Is it likely that this war will finish before then? The timing must be frightening."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A-Ying has expressed confidence that she will see the war finished before the baby is born. As you can imagine, she feels strongly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's very determined. And...somewhat terrifying on the battlefield." She sips contemplatively from her own bowl of soup. "I suppose you have a more direct reason to want the war over sooner rather than later now, too" she adds to Meng Yao. "The sooner Wen Ruohan is brought down the safer you are," to Meng Shi. "He wants the Yin Iron very badly."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shiver.

"It sounds as though all people will be safer, the sooner Wen Ruohan is brought down," she says softly. "I have heard that he has a way of tracking the Yin Iron. Hopefully, since this is already the front of the war, I have not put anyone here in greater danger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have not done anything wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pat pat. "I know that, A-Yao. A lack of blame does not mean I should ignore the consequences of my existence."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Yin Iron was already being kept here before you existed around it. I can't say for sure that Wen Ruohan would have no interest in the implications of your existence, but I don't think that would put anyone but you in any danger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, Jiang-guniang is correct. I should not be so presumptuous!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's never presumptuous to be careful! I do appreciate your consideration for everyone's safety, even if it's not necessary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Recently you have endured many conversations about whether others consider you dangerous, Mother. It isn't presumptuous at all for that to have left an impression."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are both very sweet. I suppose there has been a lot to adjust to very quickly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should say so! You died, and now everything is different. Anyone would have to adjust to that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am sure there are still more things that are changed that I have yet to encounter or consider. It would be nice if there could be some simple list, wouldn't it?" She shakes her head. "But everyone has been very kind and accommodating. I am grateful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure the war looms largest on most of our minds. But of course for you everything that's changed about Meng-gongxi must be similarly important." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is a big adjustment for both of us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A positive adjustment."

Permalink Mark Unread

Handsqueeze. "Yes. A positive adjustment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you're dealing with this much better than most cultivators would. For one thing, I don't even know if cultivation is possible in a body like that, and for another, well, we're all taught to be extremely wary of anything involving negative energy. Suddenly being sort of made of it would be--a shock. So you might actually have an advantage there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had not considered that," she says after a pause, smiling. "Jiang-guniang is quite insightful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're very kind." 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Elsewhere: 

"No, Shijie, I am not going to go say gooey things to your fiancee for you." 

"But I can't go myself! I promised I'd do my very best, A-Cheng!" 

"I don't think Lan-guniang wants me to say gooey things to her, even if I preface them with 'Shijie says.'"

"Ugh. Fine. If I write her a letter, will you deliver it?" 

"Will it get me away from your pining for five minutes?" 

"A-Cheng!") 

Which is how Jiang Cheng ends up outside Lan-guniang's tent, letter in hand, saying, "Lan-guniang? It's Sect Leader Jiang. May I come in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

How unprecedented. "Enter."

Permalink Mark Unread

He enters. "Shijie gave me this letter for you," he says, holding out the folded piece of paper. "She's sort of climbing the walls, which is impressive when they're made of fabric. I think we're all looking forward to the wedding." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes the paper from him with careful reverence, cradling it in both hands like some priceless artifact. "Thank you," says Lan Zhan without looking up from the folded letter.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome. Uh. I feel the need to tell you to be good to her, like, not because I think you won't if I don't tell you to but just on general brother principles." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm."

Permalink Mark Unread

He bows and leaves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She opens the letter.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dear Lan Zhan, 

As you know, I am not the biggest fan of your sect's 3000 rules (which is really too much even if each one was reasonable) but this one is definitely the worst. It hasn't even been one week yet and I miss you so much. And the baby. Give the baby my love! Tell the baby their other mommy loves them very much. Ah, silly me, telling the baby I love them before I say it to you. I love you Lan Zhan!!! I miss you a lot! Love you love you love you. Ugh, this being separated thing sucks SO MUCH. 

I imagine by now your brother has probably told you what happened on the trip I was supposed to be taking with Meng Yao. I want to say first of all that I did NOT somehow orchestrate things so this would happen when I couldn't explain myself to you in person. I am really sorry about that part, even though it is definitely not my fault. 

Also it does NOT count as demonic cultivation. I had NO IDEA putting the Yin Iron in contact with a corpse would have the effect it did even if it's kind of staggeringly obvious in retrospect. Robbing a grave causes undead too and that's not considered demonic cultivation. I'm sorry anyway, even though it's definitely not demonic cultivation at all it kind of does look like it from the outside and that might cause problems for you. I don't want to cause you problems. Although probably it's inevitable that I will cause you problems given who I am as a person. I hate the idea of causing you problems and being unable to kiss you and cuddle you about it. 

It is also not my fault that Wen Ruohan managed to figure out a way to track our piece of Yin Iron precisely enough that he could figure out where we were going and ambush us. It is my fault that I went 'well, hm, I thought Xue Yang would think a dead body was a place nobody would ever look, therefore nobody less twisty than me would look on a dead body, therefore hiding the Yin Iron on a dead body is a good idea,' and it is extra special my fault that I then went and did it. That was really disrespectful and I have apologized to both Meng Yao and Meng Shi about it a lot. But! My experimental Yin-Iron-suppressing talismans worked, like, implausibly well, under the circumstances, and that is also my fault, sort of? If either of them wants me to apologize more than I have I will but I think it worked out pretty well in the end!

Speaking of how well it worked out, I floated the idea with your brother, and he needs plausible deniability, but when the war is over and we've recovered the other Yin Iron pieces from Wen Ruohan (or if Xue Yang ever coughs up the location of his piece), do you know where your mother is buried? Because I was thinking, wow, I'm so happy for Yao-ge, but if I had to pick just one dead mom to bring back it would be Lan Zhan's, and then it occurred to me that maybe the circumstances could be replicated. 

Unfortunately, considering there are four Yin Iron pieces in total, I have no idea what happened to my own parents' bodies after the night-hunt that killed them. I've thought about Uncle Jiang, but he was kind of conflict-avoidant and I don't know that he'd be happy coming back in such controversial circumstances, especially considering we've only got four shots at this. 

I love you, I love you, I love you. 

I think you might like Meng Shi. She's very nice, and also, like, polite and stuff. Yao-ge is very protective of her, which, like, so valid. 

Maybe the point of the two-week rule is that then you have two weeks worth of missing your beloved pent up to let out on your wedding night. Because that is definitely happening. I LOVE you and I MISS you and I am going to put my hands on you in places that don't even EXIST. 

-Wei Ying

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She sits down.

The idea of her mother coming back to life as a fierce corpse is -- overwhelming. 

Wrong, firstly. Fierce corpses are - demonic, even if unintentionally, and - unorthodox - and she would be needlessly disturbing her mother from her peace, forcing her to live as an abomination, that would be gravely wrong...

Is Mother at peace? 

Lan Zhan doesn't know. She what Mother would want. Mother hadn't been raised Lan; likely, she would not have so visceral an objection to becoming a monster as Lan Zhan would herself. Perhaps she would not object, would not feel violated. What a terrible thing to have to guess.

Lan Zhan misses her. Lan Zhan wants to see her so badly, and she - she knows that it would be immoral to allow that to govern her decisions, she knows she need to lock that away, but.

Well. She'll talk to Brother about it. What's most important is that everyone is safe, and Wei Ying is content. Lan Zhan sits down to write a letter in reply, her free hand coming to rest on her stomach. "Your other mother says hello, little one," she whispers as she dips her pen in ink. "She will be with us again very soon."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Later that evening, she has a Lan disciple deliver Wei Ying her answering letter. It expresses relief that Wei Ying is safe and happy, eagerness to see her again, love, so much love. Consternation about the necromancy. So far this has not caused Lan Zhan any problems and she is really not worried about this situation in terms of the problems it might cause for her. She just wants Wei Ying to be careful and safe and not a target of the cultivation world, please. However, she will accept apology hugs and kisses when they are reunited.

She cannot wait for the wedding. She cannot wait to see how beautiful Wei Ying will look at their wedding ceremony. Does Wei Ying know how beautiful she is? This letter will do its best to serve as a proper reminder. Wei Ying is the most beautiful, and the most lovely and thoughtful, and both her baby and her Lan Zhan miss her very much.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying cannot read the whole letter at once; she has to pause to squee into her pillow. The next day she sends back another letter full of endearments for Lan Zhan and the baby and wedding details extracted from Shijie and an aside that yeah necromancy is objectively pretty concerning but honestly Meng Shi seems, like, really remarkable amounts of okay? Judgment suspended on how well that generalizes. Lan Zhan is also going to look so beautiful at their wedding!!! Wedding!!! They're going to be married and this is So Good And Important. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan keeps both letters folded under her pillow.

The next day, she seeks out her brother.

Permalink Mark Unread

Right this minute instead of talking with Chifeng-zun about the war he is talking with Jiang Yanli about the wedding. He beams at her as she approaches. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Brother. Jiang-guniang." She bows. "I can wait."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, we were nearly done anyway," Jiang Yanli assures her, and they wrap it up and then Yanli leaves to go do wedding things. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would like to speak with Madam Meng."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Of course, why don't you wait here while I make sure she isn't around Wei Ying or anything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes off to find Meng Shi, confirms that Wei Ying is not hanging out with her or anywhere they're likely to run into her by accident on the way there, and goes and fetches Lan Zhan. 

"Madam Meng. This is my sister and Wei Ying's fiancee, Lan Zhan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's an honor to finally meet you, Lan-guniang. Everyone I have met has spoken very well of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mn. It is an honor.

Are you glad that you are alive?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks. How is she meant to answer a question like that?? "I - ah, yes, Lan-guniang, I do think so. It was alarming at the very start, but since then... I am glad to be here, to see my son and his life, and to be - aware. Being capable of observing the world and thinking things about it, I much prefer existing such that I can do so."

She doesn't remember what it was like to not exist, obviously, to be unaware and unthinking and gone. She would have expected that dying once would make her less afraid of death, but the idea of returning to that non-state unnerves her as much as it did in her first life.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Jiang-guniang observed earlier that not having been a cultivator may make it easier for Madam Meng," Xichen says slowly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fewer specific negative associations with fierce corpses, and it seems possible that cultivation may not be possible in such a body." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"This one apologizes that she cannot be more helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No need. What you were able to say was at least reassuring."

 

She meets Brother's eyes. "Do you think Mother would..."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I do not know whether a life such as this would be one that Mother would want to live. But...A-Zhan, I am certain that if--if you presented her with your wife and your child, if you told her that you were happy and loved, she would be willing to undergo unpleasantness for a short time, in order to meet them, to learn that."

Permalink Mark Unread

But if Mother decides to die again after acquainting herself with the current lives of her children - 

Lan Zhan won't want to let her go. It would hurt more to lose her a second time than to never see her again; for months, the grief will be fresh and sharp anew.

What Mother would want is more important than what Lan Zhan wants, and so she must ignore that fear. But there is... lots of it. Lots of fear.

She looks down.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Meng Shi feels like she should maybe leave, but she hasn't been dismissed yet.

"I agree," she murmurs, head bowed. "That that is what a mother would want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And...I suspect the loss of cultivation would be less of a blow to her, than to most who had been cultivators. She was--unable to do very much, for a long time before she died. The transition would be less of a shock." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"It could be physically painful. There is no literature to consult."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Madam Meng suffers no pain," he nods to the woman in question. "I do not think having had a Golden Core in life would specifically change that. It wouldn't be the same as, say, falling victim to the Core-Melting Hand."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's..... good to hear, though not as reassuring as she would like. Probably nothing will be as reassuring as she would like.

She thanks Madam Meng and apologizes for taking her time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, it's fine! Meng Shi has mostly been spending her time sewing, mending clothes and assisting Jiang-guniang with wedding preparations: nothing very time sensitive.

Permalink Mark Unread

The brides-to-be continue exchanging letters at a rate of multiple a day, to their sects' affectionate exasperation. 

Some of Wei Ying's letters include drawings, such as this one of Lan Zhan and Wei Ying together holding a happy baby waving their arms. 

Permalink Mark Unread

AW. Awwww. Oh no.

Lan Zhan is Overwhelmed by how cute and wonderful and good these drawings are, especially the one of them holding a happy baby. She runs a finger over the baby's tiny tiny hands again and again.

Instead of folding the drawings under her pillow where they might get wrinkled, she pins them up on the wall.

And the wedding approaches. Lan Zhan acquires a red dress.

Permalink Mark Unread

Making sure they both have appropriately beautiful red dresses is an important part of wedding preparation! Madam Meng has been so helpful there, Jiang Yanli is honestly delighted. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not that every single thing goes smoothly. Wei Ying gets into a screaming fight with Madam Yu that ends with her stalking off and sulking for a few hours before going to find Meng Shi to ask her to do the cords in her hair.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh!! Oh, of course she would be happy to, it would be an honor. Is Wei Ying okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I had a disagreement with Madam Yu, it happens, I'm fine.*" 

*Spoiler: she was not fine. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have heard that Madam Yu can be harshly spoken."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, she's kind of abrasive as a person. And I don't think she's coping all that well with having lost Uncle Jiang, their marriage was, uh, not harmonious, but they were still married for a long time. As long as it's just me she yells at it's fine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I wouldn't agree that that's fine, though I suppose it is indeed better than her yelling at multiple people who do not deserve it. Is there anyone in particular who should be steered away from her, for now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's pretty good at not making trouble with other sects, don't worry about it. I mean, it's like--if she yells at me, I can just walk away and be fine,* but if she yells at A-Cheng he's a lot more likely to take it to heart, you know, she's his mom."

*For Wei Ying definitions of the word "fine" as applied to herself

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. "I was more concerned with other people taking it to heart than with politics when I asked. You do not have to be fine, you know, if she upset you. No one should be yelling at you the week of your wedding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well, there's not much I can do about it. She's just like that. So I might as well be fine." Shrug. "I didn't mean political complications either, it's just, the only people who are at risk are us Jiang disciples, and we probably know how to avoid her better than you would be at steering." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, I didn't mean to overstep. Will she still be present at the wedding ceremony?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno. A-Cheng and Shijie will be, that's what's important." 

Permalink Mark Unread

So it is.

And so on the wedding day, Meng Shi does up Wei Ying's hair very prettily with all its ribbons. She has lots of experience dressing up hair but never before for anyone's wedding; Meng Shi is very, very careful. Her chalk-white fingers move around the pins with nimble precision. 

"You look beautiful today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ehehe, thanks. As long as Lan Zhan thinks so, but she's biased, she thinks I always look pretty." She is full of Nervousness and Excitement but she limits her fidgeting to forms that won't interfere with her hair being played with. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She places the final pin and pets Wei Ying's hair lightly. "You are a beautiful young woman." And very adorable when this excited.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she says, ducking her head with a hint of actual shyness. "Aah, I can't wait to see how Lan Zhan looks in wedding clothes."

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't take long to put in the finishing touches on the cords, double-checking that everything is in place. "Perhaps we should go find out. What do you think? Do you like it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's lovely, thank you so much," she says, and exuberantly hugs the older woman.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is surprised!!! But very touched. She gently hugs her back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elsewhere: It is traditional for an older woman to do the bride's hair for her wedding, but this is far from the most traditional of weddings, and A-Zhan had not felt close enough to anyone suitable to ask them. So Xichen is doing it, and occasionally squeezing his little sister's shoulder reassuringly when he judges her too close to hyperventilation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan is so close to hyperventilation. Normally it would help to play her qugin, but she worries that she'll break a string; she already broke one of her inkbrushes this morning from gripping it too tightly.

She does like getting her hair done. There hasn't been time during the war to worry about looking sparkly for a while, but she really enjoys being sparkly. She really hopes Wei Ying will also enjoy her being sparkly. (Is Wei Ying going to be sparkly??? Lan Zhan thinks she will die.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everything's going to be alright," he assures her.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Mm.”

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm so happy for you, A-Zhan. You and Wei-guniang are good for each other." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, Xiongzhang." She knows he knew from the very beginning how she felt about Wei Ying, and that he kept trying to nudge the two of them together for it. It feels like maybe she should thank him for that too, for knowing her, but she doesn't know how.

Permalink Mark Unread

He finishes her hair and hugs her briefly and escorts her out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

To the veranda where Wei Ying is waiting with Jiang Cheng. The other bride lights up like a firework when she sees her intended. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying, who is DEFINITELY SPARKLY, beams at Lan Zhan. 

How stupid of the Wens to claim the sun as their own symbol, surely Wei Ying's smile is the closest it's possible to come to the sun on earth without setting everything on fire for miles around.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not trip and fall on her face because she is herself, but wow it really feels like she might trip and fall on her face because AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

Hnnng. Wei Ying is so pretty and she's sparkly and red looks SO GOOD ON HER and her LIPS are painted (AaaaAAAaaaAAA?). Lan Zhan hasn't seen her in what feels like so long, and it's not like she forgot how beautiful and brilliant Wei Ying was but she's lost her acclimation - and aaAAA she's smiling oh no oh no oh no

Lan Zhan, who is also exceptionally sparkly, smiles back. It is the first time that most of the people assembled will be able to tell that she's smiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan reaches her and Wei Ying immediately decides it's worth risking messing up her lip paint to grab Lan Zhan and kiss her right fucking now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!!!!!!

 

By the time they come up for air, Lan Zhan has completely forgotten what they're supposed to be doing in the ceremony. Does it involve blushing and staring wide-eyed at Wei Ying like her face contains all the goodness and radiance in the entire world, because if not she's out of luck.

Permalink Mark Unread

It Had Sure Better because there is some Mutual adoring staring. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(This is SO CUTE SO CUTE SO CUTE)

Permalink Mark Unread

(He's very happy for them but would REALLY rather Shijie not feel so free to make out with Lan Zhan in front of him but he isn't going to like interrupt to say so or anything at their fucking wedding.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually probably one of them will remember that the actual next step is going into the hall where everyone else is waiting for them to do their bows.

Eventually. 

They can hold hands while they walk. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Handsqueeze!!!

It's so hard to walk when the sun on earth is right there beside her, but somehow she manages.

Permalink Mark Unread

They walk into this hall containing people they love and respect (plus also in fact Madam Yu did show up). 

They make their bows. 

They tie Lan Zhan's forehead ribbon around their wrists.

And then. 

They are. 

MARRIED. 

TACKLE-KISS!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!! 

TACKLE-KISS!!! Lan Zhan is ecstatic about being tackle-kissed (by her WIFE) and she makes some expressive noises to this effect as she topples into their bed. (Their MARRIAGE BED.)

"Mnngh. Missed you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was out of my mind missing you Lan-jiejie, I was so tempted to just go find you but I didn't, I was so good." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So good, so good, Wei Ying" - KISS - "Here now, you can have me now forever - " kisskisskiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

SO MUCH KISSING. 

"Mine, forever--my wife--"

Permalink Mark Unread

Her wife!!!! "Yours. Forever, every day, I love you -- my wife, my Wei Ying."

They're wearing far too many clothes. Lan Zhan had been delighted by the grand, dozen-layered silk production of her wedding dress, but she is becoming rapidly less delighted by it. It turns out that it's very difficult to divest yourself of twelve layers of delicate silk with one hand bound. Lan Zhan makes an impatient noise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well the ribbon won't get in the way too much if Wei Ying's hands are also at the ties of all those layers. 

"Lan Zhan, oh you're beautiful but I need these off--my Lan Zhan, mine--"

Permalink Mark Unread

After much dedication and teamwork, they finally get the dress out of the way. Lan Zhan turns her attention to Wei Ying's clothes at once.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying's clothes are very pretty but fortunately there are not twelve layers of them. This disrobing process still takes about as long though because Wei Ying keeps getting distracted by Lan Zhan's dress being out of the way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually all clothes are out of the way, As They Should Be. To celebrate, there will be kissing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmmmmmmmmmmmm kissing and blissful skin contact, it has been too long. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Way too long. Lan Zhan wants as much skin to be in contact as possible, she wants to be touching Wei Ying everywhere. She loops a leg over Wei Ying's hips and pulls close.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, good, wonderful. Wei Ying twines her legs around the remaining one of Lan Zhan's and maps the planes of her wife's (her wife's!!!) back with her hands as thoroughly as possible. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Approving noises.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan Zhan, Lan Zhan, mine mine mine," she breathes, kissing her way down to Lan Zhan's neck. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shivershiver. Her free hand winds through Wei Ying's hair. "Yours now, yours forever. Ahh, my Wei Ying - love - mmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm," she moans into Lan Zhan's neck. "All yours, love you forever, Lan Zhan--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can -- more, anything you want --"

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds like a good cue to plant her face directly into Lan Zhan's breasts, purring. 

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!! What an ideal outcome. Lan Zhan holds her tight and pulls at her hair and gasps appreciatively.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have the most magnificent breasts in the history of the world," Wei Ying gasps, turning her head to speak and breathe but not ceasing to nuzzle. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She blushes. "Wei Ying's are nicer. Very soft."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yours are soft too! And they're really round, and they're big but not so big they look silly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She flushes. "Wei Ying."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan is making such a cute face and Wei Ying must kiss it now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eee! Lan Zhan's face enjoys this. Kisskisskiss.

...Their hands are still bound together. Lan Zhan pulls her hand away just to feel the silk band tighten around her wrist, keeping her tied to her wife (!!!) right where she belongs. It is profoundly comforting, and also profoundly hot. 

Heat thrills down her spine, but Lan Zhan makes herself stop pulling after a few seconds. Pulling tightens the headband around Wei Ying's wrist too, after all, and Lan Zhan doesn't want to make her uncomfortable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying makes a soft noise of protest and tugs in the other direction, pulling the ribbon taut again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh.

Wei Ying pulling the ribbon tight on her skin is much more overwhelmingly good than Lan Zhan pulling it herself, and it was already so good.

 

Okay yes. More pulling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm this is very good but involves one of her hands not being on Lan Zhan. Dillema. Maybe if she tucks that hand as far under Lan Zhan's back as possible? Yes good that works kiss kiss. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That definitely works. Lan Zhan's hands also find some fun places to go, being sure to allow the ribbon to stay taut. More kissing, lots of gasping, lots of squeezing her legs more tightly around Wei Ying.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mine mine mine, love you so much, can't believe I get to have this--"

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan moans softly. "Yours, always, everyday -" She rolls her hips up and yanks the ribbon tight and - maybe Wei Ying will like it if she digs in with her nails just a little - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying makes a happy shivery breathy noise and her eyes go half-lidded. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh excellent.

She will try to continue doing things that make Wei Ying happy and shivery.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying is so happy and shivery and also maybe sort of limp and dreamy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you Lan Zhan, you're so good, so so so good." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmm." That makes her a bit starry-eyed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The absolute best, my Lan Zhan, don't know how I ever lived without you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "Yours now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mine mine mine mine mine mine mine," she murmurs, kissing her way down Lan Zhan's neck and across her collarbones. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She tilts her head back and moans, her fingers fluttering open-shut in Wei Ying’s hair.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying purrs and starts sucking a hickey at a spot ambiguous between clavicle and shoulder. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah -- mnnn, Wei Ying --"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes--yes, I'm your Wei Ying--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My Wei Ying - my beautiful Wei Ying --

-please - "

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying spends the rest of the night doing her absolute best to give her Lan Zhan everything she asks for. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying is absolutely perfect in every way.

 

In the morning, Lan Zhan wakes to find herself and Wei Ying still curled around each other. And still married to each other. Married forever. Lan Zhan holds her Wei Ying and hums softly and thinks about how unrealistic this is, how lucky she is.

Permalink Mark Unread

When Wei Ying wakes up, she smiles drowsily at Lan Zhan for approximately one second before she, too, remembers that they are now MARRIED FOREVER and her face lights up and there are tackle-cuddles. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeee! Wei Ying is beautiful when she lights up like that. If Lan Zhan weren't married to her right now, it would be unbearable.

But they are married!! Forever!! And Wei Ying is tackle-cuddling her and everything is perfect, everything is Extremely Bearable, Lan Zhan can kiss her wife all she wants. "I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you, wife~"

Permalink Mark Unread

INTENSE BLUSHING.

"I - mm." She buries her face in Wei Ying's hair.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwww. Wei Ying kisses her on the blushing ear. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That doesn't help at all, but Lan Zhan eventually recovers and reemerges. "My wife," she whispers, touching Wei Ying's face. "I love you very much. I am lucky."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nose-nuzzle. "I'm lucky." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nuzzle nuzzle.

 

"I have something for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, ooh, what is it???"

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan Zhan?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I require my guqin."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh! Lan Zhan's guqin playing is marvelous. Wei Ying leaps up to fetch the guqin and faceplants back onto the bed because she forgot they are still ribbon-tied at the wrists. 

Permalink Mark Unread

-- oh no that's so distracting, she's so distracted.

 

Okay one more tackle-kiss, and then they can unwind the ribbon.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying giggles and kisses her and goes and fetches the guqin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan sits properly, ribbon restored to her brow, and sets the guqin out in front of her. She does not elaborate any more about the meaning or nature of the gift. The music explains its own meaning better than any words can.

She starts to play, and then she starts to sing.

Permalink Mark Unread

At first she listens attentively, then she listens raptly, then she goes starry-eyed and teary, clasping her hands in delight and love. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan is too nervous to look up at first. When she finally meets Wei Ying's eyes, she sees the emotion in them and smiles, quiet and shy and true. 

(Then she stops smiling; it is improper for her singing and could distort the sound.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aaaah, Lan Zhan, that's wonderful!!!!" she says, bouncing slightly, when Lan Zhan finishes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is Wei Ying's song."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying carefully picks up the guqin and sets it safely to the side before she tackle-kisses her wife (her ~wife~!!!!!!)

Permalink Mark Unread

OH GOOD!

Being tackle-kissed by Wei Ying is the best possible result of -- well, anything, but in this case of exposing so much of her heart. The song remained hers and personal and private for months, but now it can be personal to Wei Ying as well. Their song.

And also now they can make out on the floor.

Permalink Mark Unread

YES GOOD EXCELLENT. 

"I love you so much, my Lan Zhan, my wife, mine, love you, that song was amazing. I want to play it. I'm not as good on the dizi as you are with the guqin but I still want to do a duet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will divide the parts. If that is your wish." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ehehe...I don't know if it'll sound as good as when it's just you. But I'd like it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will sound better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan Zhan." Kiss. "You're so sweet, how are you so sweet?" Kiss. "I can't believe I get to keep you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes her blush a lot. Hugsqueeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snugglekiss. Shiver. 

"I can't believe we're married, that I get to night hunt with you for the rest of our lives, we're going to have a baby, we get to keep this," she breathes, humming a few bars of their song and nuzzling her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now she gets misty-eyed, hearing their song in Wei Ying's voice. (The best voice, prettiest voice.) "We get to keep this," Lan Zhan repeats, soft and wondering. "I get to keep you."

Kiss. "You will be an excellent mother."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss kiss kiss. "I hope so. We should get a donkey." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She will get Wei Ying anything she wants.

 

...but also. Why a donkey.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I've told you I don't have that many memories of my parents, right? Well, one of the ones that I do have is of a donkey. In the memory my dad is leading it and my mom is sitting on it with me in front of her." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- she is going to get Wei Ying a donkey the moment the war ends. Handsqueeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

Handsqueeze. "My Lan Zhan. I love you." She ducks down to kiss Lan Zhan's belly. "And I love you too, little one! I would apologize for not saying hello sooner but last night was our wedding night, I think I am allowed. But I love you! Very much." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

With the wedding itself accomplished, they have to head back to the front sooner rather than later. Lan Zhan is an absolute demon on the battlefield, defending her belly, when anyone actually manages to get anywhere near her with Wei Ying being an absolute demon on behalf of her pregnant wife

(In another world there would be fewer battlefield burials because the enemy dead would simply get back up again to the piping of a necromancer's flute. In this world...well, there are a convenient number of pre-emptive cremations, but.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

They take Yiling, drive the Wens back towards Qishan. The fronts shift further North; land is restored to a handful of minor sects that had been driven to flee. Guard posts burn, Wen soldiers burn. Lan Zhan holds her wife tight after every battle and takes a long time to let go. She trusts Wei Ying to fight well and fight cleverly, but war is unpredictable.

The mood shifts. There is ever grief and loss on the battlefield, but optimism begins to spread. After the latest victory, Nie Mingjue authorizes a celebration.

Permalink Mark Unread

Over the course of a single day Meng Yao plans the feast scrupulously, since multiple sects and sect leaders will be present. More importantly, his mom will be present, and he wants Mother's first public event in the cultivation world to go perfectly.

In this time of war, there is tragically only so much party planning that an individual can do. The requirements are very simple: adequate space and food and drink. Meng Yao still takes great care to ensure the preparation of those essentials.

He accompanies his mother to the celebration.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is very nervous!!! She's never attended a feast of cultivators before, particularly not as a fierce corpse, and she really does not want to do anything wrong. She double checked some etiquette with A-Yao before the feast, and none of the protocols she's familiar with seem to be outdated. Hopefully that means she will not make a fool of herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

She definitely will not make a fool of herself. He has complete faith in his mother's poise.

And anyone who has anything bad to say about her can be thoroughly dismembered later.

The feast is already full and lively when they arrive. Meng Yao was careful not to bring his mother before people she knew would already be there. He beams to see that A-Ying is already situated at one of the tables beside her wife. Would Mother like to sit with her?

Permalink Mark Unread

...it doesn't seem appropriate for her to sit beside the Second Jade of Lan and the first disciple of the Yunmeng Jiang. So many people are here, watching...

Permalink Mark Unread

He's sure it's alright. Truly, it's much better for A-Ying to be talking to someone she likes than any random person who might approach and annoy her. A-Ying is rarely decorous to those she dislikes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she'll at least go say hi.

"Lan-guniang, Wei Ying." She bows. "It brings this one relief every time you both return safely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah! Yao-ge! Madam Meng!" Wei Ying exclaims, bouncing up to hug the both of them. "Don't worry too much, we're both really good at what we do! But your concern is still sweet."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan nods acknowledgement to them both.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did not intend to convey a lack of confidence." Hug! She smiles warmly. "Are you enjoying the feast? You are nicely dressed for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's good! We might not stay for the whole thing, though, I don't think Lan Zhan is enjoying it as much as I am." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan does not deny this.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is quite understandable. Of course their rest should be a priority after their noble exertions on the battlefield.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao successfully coaxes Mother into sitting down to consider this conversation. He bows again to A-Ying and Lan-guniang and sweeps away to check on Sect Leader Nie.

Permalink Mark Unread

How nice, that Meng Yao is having a good time parading around his undead whore mother. 

The disgraced Nie commander is fuming. He doesn't even give a shit about the woman, but it's unbelievable that all these supposedly respectable cultivators - like Wei Ying - keep openly associating with her with no apparent hits to their dignity.

The disgraced Nie commander has nurtured a grudge against Wei Ying ever since she ratted him out to Sect Leader Nie (for NO REASON, there had been no disagreement between them!!) for putting Meng Yao in his place, and watching her socialize with the aforementioned whore only makes him more irate. He doesn't want to kill her or anything absurd, but perhaps Wei Ying should take a turn being publicly humiliated. Fair is fair.

(His friend in the guard overheard Wei-guniang telling Meng Yao that Lan-guniang has shit alcohol tolerance. And everyone knows that Wei Ying drinks too liberally, not ladylike at all; she's bound to drag her esteemed wife into similarly unruly behavior at some point. The commander is just - skipping ahead, a little, making that inevitable shameful catastrophe happen a little earlier. So that he can watch.)

He flags down a servant.

Permalink Mark Unread

The servant hurries over and bows. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He has two teacups prepared. They do in fact contain tea, but not only tea. He's not positive that this amount of wine will be enough, but it's worth a try. He can always send over more drinks later.

He gives the servant the teacups. "Serve these to Wei-guniang and Lan-guniang. It looks like they ran out."

Permalink Mark Unread

The servant bows. "Of course." 

He brings the teacups over to the table. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying accepts hers absently, putting it down without tasting it to go Dissuade a drunk who seems like he might be about to make poor life choices in her brother's mother's direction before she can be inconvenienced. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan supports this course of action. She watches her wife carefully in case things escalate, and sips her tea.

It tastes -- weird? More bitter than she was expecting, and Lan Zhan wonders if something went wrong in the brewing. Might it get people sick? She should be sure, before she tries to get anyone's attention about this. Lan Zhan takes another drink and pays close attention to the way it stings at the back of her tongue.

And it tastes like -- 

She realizes at the exact same time the edges of her vision turn fuzzy. And -- someone needs to do something, needs to stop it, how much is enough to hurt the baby? she needs -- Lan Zhan stands abruptly. The world spins, around and inside of her.

"Wei Ying," she says, but she's no longer quite sure where Wei Ying is standing. Is she that blur, or that one? The blurs that were people are getting - darker, and closer together, and Lan Zhan tries to step forward towards them but can't tell if she succeeds. "Wei--"

Lan Zhan's vision goes black and her knees buckle; she collapses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying is at her side IMMEDIATELY. 

"Lan Zhan? Lan Zhan???"

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying gathers her wife in her arms and panics.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Shi kneels beside them, eyes wide and concerned. "I don't know what happened, Lan-guniang -- after you walked away she put down her tea and stood up and fell, there was nothing else..."

People are gathering around them, murmuring to each other in alarm.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Her tea?" She picks up the teacup and sniffs it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The cup smells faintly of tea, and more strongly of wine.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She inhales sharply through her teeth. 

"Lan Zhan will be fine. I am less sure about the baby. Please look after Lan Zhan until she wakes up or Yao-ge gets here and then try to get her to a healer, I need to go find someone and make them regret their life choices." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please be assured I will, Wei-guniang." Lan-guniang can be transferred to her arms instead, if Wei Ying finds that appropriate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. 

Wei Ying stalks off to find the servant who brought the tea and interrogate them as to where it came from. 

The answer is...enlightening.

"You!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no.

"What?" he says indignantly, because she can't prove anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

She punches him in the gut. Hard. 

"What's your damage, sneaking wine to a pregnant woman???"

Permalink Mark Unread

He yelps and doubles over. Some of the crowd that was flocking over to see if Lan-guniang had abruptly died are now migrating over to watch this.

"OW! What, no I didn't! I don't even know what you're talking about, what pregnant woman!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seriously? What, do you think I'm as stupid as you, to fall for that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

This is so unfair and not at all how his night was supposed to go. "There aren't any pregnant women here! This is -- we're at war, if some pregnant wench wandered onto the front lines and started stealing drinks how was supposed to know?? I only sent wine to you and Lan-guniang, as a gift --"

Permalink Mark Unread

"--What, I thought I had mentioned having accidentally worked out a talisman to get another woman pregnant in public enough times the gossip would have penetrated by now, why did you think we had a wedding in the middle of the war." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" -- you got Lan-guniang pregnant?" He can't believe he didn't know this. He is so upset that he didn't know this, they must've already been so embarrassed and he missed it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How did you not know this! You're even more of a moron than I thought!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you hadn't gotten me in hot water, I'm sure I would have been told things like that! It's not my fault no one bothered to tell me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, so now it's my fault you decided to insult your own sect leader instead of following his orders? How the hell you managed to get anywhere in a sect known for valuing competence I cannot imagine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's a very competent person, this is Completely Unfair. "Did you just come over here to whine at me, because I actually have much more important things to do-"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh no," she says, grabbing him by the collar. "You may not have known Lan Zhan was pregnant, but that does not excuse you deciding to send her wine disguised as not wine. My wife cares so much about following her sect's rules that we spent two weeks apart before the wedding. Do you know how hard that was? And you decided to play a trick on her that caused her to violate one without her knowledge or consent."

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't have a great comeback for that so he will focus on trying to swat Wei Ying's hands away from his collar and looking indignant.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao appears at Wei Ying's side. "A-Ying, Da-ge, is there a problem?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He spiked Lan Zhan's tea!!! Will you help your mother get her to a healer to check on the baby while I beat him to a pulp about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

What interesting decisions this man has made.

Meng Yao puts his face into the appropriate configuration of open shock and concern and bows his head. "Right away, A-Ying." 

He weaves through the crowd to find his mother.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks!" she calls after him, then bodily throws her captive overhead to land in a patch of space where he won't hit some innocent bystander. 

(Wei Ying is all in favor of hitting a motherfucker with another motherfucker, but when there's only one motherfucker at hand causing other people to collide is Undesirable.)

Permalink Mark Unread

There are gasps and one shout of surprise. People back away quickly.

The captain lands painfully on his front. He rolls over and tries to catch his breath. "What the FUCK -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that was my reaction," she hisses. "Stand up and fight me, like a warrior instead of a poisoner." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He staggers back to his feet. "I didn't poison anyone! Everyone drinks at a feast!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"People who decide to drink drink at a feast! Pregnant Lans do not drink at a feast!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going to fight a lady during a feast. You're being too disruptive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not going to fight a lady? Excuse me? Have you missed exactly how many people I, personally, have left dead and dying on the battlefield?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well you're a lady too, aren't you? Wasn't an insult! I'm not going to fight anyone in the middle of the feast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should've thought of that before you decided to sneak alcohol into my wife's tea," she says coldly, and strides forward and kicks him in the kidney. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Owww. Isn't anybody watching going to stop this from happening??? Clearly someone should be restraining Wei Ying!

If he slaps Wei-guniang he is going to be in so much more trouble than he already maybe is, but it's so tempting.

He kind of just wants to go home and sulk about his failed plan and not get kicked anymore. "Can someone tell Sect Leader Jiang to put an end to this already?" he yells.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sect Leader Jiang drains a cup of something, stands up from a table, makes a rude gesture, says, "If Sect Leader Nie can't keep his disciples under control, I don't see why I should," and sits down again. 

He can barely restrain his shijie at the best of times, he's not going to suddenly master the skill on behalf of someone who maybe poisoned his nibling. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay well FINE. He swings a fist at Wei YIng.

Permalink Mark Unread

She grabs the fist and tosses him over her shoulder by it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ow. Why does she keep THROWING him, that's not how fights are supposed to work!! He tries kicking out behind himself at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She dodges neatly out of the way, then waits for him to get up again and rams her foot into his side. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ow!!!

He continues trying to fight her, to knock her over. He was so put in command for a reason; he’s a strong fighter. Not as strong as Wei Ying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not remotely as strong as Wei Ying. 

She hasn't broken any bones, but he's bruised in more places than he's ever been bruised before and probably going to be pissing blood for a week, when Sect Leader Nie shows up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is going on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She straightens and points at her opponent/punching bag. 

"He made Lan Zhan drink alcohol without her knowledge by putting it in tea!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was an ACCIDENT! Sect Leader Nie, I wouldn't --"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bullshit it was an accident, you what, accidentally poured wine and tea into the same cups, accidentally handed them to a servant, and then accidentally told the servant to bring them to our table?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sect Leader Nie pinches the bridge of his nose. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There were extra cups on this table and I thought they should actually be given to someone, I didn't know what was in them!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not what you told me. Get your fucking story straight if you're going to lie to people, bitch." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sect Leader Nie, she's clearly hysterical, I had no idea!"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Wei-guniang, I apologize for my subordinate's behavior. Will you allow me to take over disciplinary action from here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She purses her lips. "Fine. If only because I wanna go check on Lan Zhan." 

To the Nie she doesn't respect: "I'm going to keep an eye on you from here on out. And if I ever find out you've done anything to my wife or big brother again, I will make you wish I had finished beating you senseless and forgotten about you." 

And then she flounces off in the direction of the healers. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Sect Leader Nie grabs the man by his collar and drags him off for ANOTHER Discussion of appropriate behavior and probably also some form of punishment duty. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, Meng Yao and his mother successfully carried Lan Zhan to the healers' tent. The healer examined her carefully, using her spiritual energy to check the alcohol in Lan-guniang's bloodstream, to scan over the fetus.

She announces that this small amount of wine on just this occasion will be harmless and the baby is unaffected. It's a complete mystery to her how Lan-guniang even managed to pass out after just this speck of alcohol, but she checked very thoroughly for poison or other illnesses. Nothing seems to be wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

A few minutes later, Lan Zhan wakes.

She sits up and blinks around at her surroundings. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is laid out on an unfamiliar cot inside the healer's tent. Meng Shi kneels patiently beside her and looks up the moment Lan-guniang stirs.

"Lan-guniang! You are awake, how do you feel?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan looks all around the tent twice, to be extra sure that Wei Ying really isn't there. This is unacceptable, where could she have gone??? 

"Wei Ying?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, Wei Ying is fine, Lan-guniang, I'm sure she'll be here soon. Surely she must already be on her way over from the feast. Have no worries, please, both your wife and the baby are perfectly fine. The very nice Madam Healer checked for us."

Permalink Mark Unread

There were a whole lot of words there, just now, but none of them were 'here is Wei Ying' accompanied by the subsequent presentation of Wei Ying, and so Lan Zhan doesn't have time for any of them.

"...Wei Ying," she insists slowly, frowning. Someone has put a blanket over her; Lan Zhan carefully lifts it up to check that Wei Ying isn't hiding beneath it somewhere. Wei Ying is not underneath the blanket, Lan Zhan is devastated.

She stands. Something had been wrong, she's positive that something was wrong, she just can't remember exactly what it was -- and now Wei Ying is gone. Is she in trouble??? Lan Zhan must resolve this immediately.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Shi also rises, raising her hands in a soothing gesture. "Lan-guniang, it's alright! Everything is alright, I promise. Wei-guniang is perfectly safe, can we sit down and wait for her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds like a terrible idea! How can this woman know whether or not Wei Ying is in peril if Wei Ying isn't here? Keeping a close watch on Wei Ying is really important!

Instead of sitting down, Lan Zhan zooms around Meng Shi and stumbles out of the healer's tent. For a drunk person, she can move extraordinarily fast. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And here is Wei Ying, zooming from the opposite direction. 

"Ah! Lan Zhan! What are you doing up and about!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good, there's Wei Ying. Lan Zhan will pick her up to make sure that she is adequately safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan Zhan! Did you see a healer? Is the baby safe?" Wei Ying refuses to be distracted by how romantic Lan Zhan picking her up is until she knows the baby is okay. 

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!!! Oh right, they have a baby. That's so so so great and good. Good baby. Except --

Lan Zhan blinks up at Wei Ying. "Wh'appened to the baby?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That Nie asshole who was awful to Yao-ge that one time spiked your tea with wine, Lan Zhan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Shi runs out from the healer's tent, looking very relieved to see Lan Zhan still in sight and anchored to Wei Ying.

"Wei-guniang!" she greets her, still flustered. "Forgive me -- the baby is fine, the healer said, everything is fine. I'm sorry, I believe Lan-guniang became agitated when you weren't there..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Okay good. Thank you." She curls in closer to Lan Zhan's embrace, the tension draining out of her body. "It's alright Lan Zhan, everything's alright, the baby is fine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

HUG. "Certain?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certain. Everything is fine, I'm here and me and the little one are both fine." She reaches down to gently pet Lan Zhan's belly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!!!

This is excellent news. Wei Ying and little one being fine is very important, the most important, and Wei Ying petting her anywhere is mindblowing and great. 

She nods slowly to convey that she understands everything is fine, and gazes in awe at Wei Ying's lips.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying kisses her on the temple. "I love you. I love you both. If the little one weren't okay I would probably have to go kill that guy." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Temple kiss!!!!!!! W o w. 

"Love Wei Ying."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nosesmooch. "Love my Lan Zhan so much." She glances aside to look at Meng Shi. "Sorry she ran out like that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's no trouble. I am only glad that you happened to be so close by."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Once Sect Leader Nie showed up to handle that guy I wasn't going to stay away a moment longer." She flops her head on Lan Zhan's shoulder. "I had to know what the healer said." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying flop!!! Lan Zhan rests her face in Wei Ying's hair and squeezes her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It relieves me to hear that that cruel person is being handled." She shakes her head. "The healer said that Lan-guniang does not need to stay here, if you wish to take her back home. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's probably for the best. Thank you so much for helping take care of her." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She bows. "Of course. I hope the rest of your night will be more peaceful." And she'll leave to find her son back at the feast.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan is nuzzling all available areas of Wei Ying's head, content.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwww. 

Wei Ying nuzzles Lan Zhan's jaw. 

"Let's go back to our tent," she says, and hums a few bars of Their Song. 

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!

Their song!!!!!! 

Lan Zhan is absolutely in favor of going to their tent, but once Wei Ying nuzzles her jaw she sort of forgets how to walk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "Lan Zhaaaaaaan. If I kiss you on the cheek, is that going to slow us down even more in getting home?"

Permalink Mark Unread

HOPEFUL. "Kiss?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no Wei Ying can't refuse her when she looks like that. Wei Ying pecks Lan Zhan on the lips. 

"Our tent, Lan Zhan. If you can't carry me there, I might have to wriggle out of your arms and walk on my own feet and lead you there, and you not holding me like this would be tragic, Lan Zhan, don't do that to me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The kiss is almost too overwhelmingly good to move, but doing what Wei Ying wants is very important! Wei Ying wants to go to their tent, and Lan Zhan really really really wants to be good for Wei Ying, and so going to their tent is what she's going to do.

Lan Zhan starts walking in A Direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "No, no, that way!" she says, pointing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tent," Lan Zhan reminds her, frowning. How is she supposed to take Wei Ying two places at once???

Permalink Mark Unread

"The tent is that way, Lan Zhan," Wei Ying explains. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying seems unaware of the seriousness of Lan Zhan having made an error in front of her. Instead she just snuggles closer into Lan Zhan's hold, pats her cheek fondly, and points in the appropriate direction again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan will never make another error like this again!!! Ever!!! Being wrong in front of Wei Ying is TERRIBLE, but after careful scrutiny it looks like Wei Ying is not about to decide that they should no longer be married. 

She walks in the appropriate direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

They make it to the tent. 

Ah, privacy. Now Lan Zhan can be as adorable as Wei Ying can prompt her into being with nobody else to see. Wei Ying is all but immune to embarrassment, but Lan Zhan does not share this advantage. 

"Here we are," she says happily, and twines her arms around Lan Zhan's neck and hums some more of Their Song into Lan Zhan's collarbone. 

Permalink Mark Unread

WOW.

 

Wow.

 

It makes her feel warm and fuzzy, hearing Wei Ying hum Their Song. Wei Ying likes the song!! Wei Ying likes Lan Zhan!! Wei Ying's voice is so beautiful, Wei Ying is beautiful.

Also Wei Ying's arms around Lan Zhan's neck: good. Excellent. Lan Zhan sighs happily and nuzzles her cheek against Wei Ying's arm.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you, Lan Zhan. You're so good. You make me so happy," Wei Ying sighs eventually, after letting the humming trail off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan shivers happily. She's good!!! This is excellent news. Lan Zhan really wants to be good, so everything is just according to plan. 

"Wei Ying is good," she answers. "Good Wei Ying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm so lucky you think so." Cheeksmooch. "Gotta be the best wife I can for my Lan Zhan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

CHEEKSMOOCH.

Lan Zhan reciprocates by blearily face planting directly into Wei Ying's chest.

 

 

wow.

This isn't... where she'd intended to go, but she cannot complain.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying giggles irrepressibly. 

"Hehe, you're allowed to be there now, it's not a weird accident like back in the Unclean Realm," she says delightedly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is VERY GOOD NEWS. Lan Zhan makes herself at home, content to stay here indefinitely. Her ears, still visible, are quite pink.

Permalink Mark Unread

AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW.

Wei Ying pets her Lan Zhan's head and gazes adoringly at her and goes back to humming. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yay.

 

After about five minutes Lan Zhan starts trying to kiss Wei Ying's breasts through her clothes, mouthing at them haphazardly.

Permalink Mark Unread

This will interrupt Wei Ying's humming with another peal of delighted giggles, and then taking Lan Zhan's face firmly in both hands and bringing it up for kisses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. Kisskisskisskisskiss. Lan Zhan is not that great at kissing properly when she's drunk, but fortunately Wei Ying is holding her in exactly the right place. Very helpful. Such a good Wei Ying.

Wei Ying firmly holding her face is also very hot. Lan Zhan tries to convey her arousal and enthusiasm by wiggling slightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

This causes Wei Ying to let go of Lan Zhan's face so she can wrap her arms around her wife's waist and haul her over to the bed, which they can fall down onto and Wei Ying can SNUGGLE HER FEROCIOUSLY. 

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 

WOW. w o w

That has to be the hottest thing that has ever happened to anyone, probably, Lan Zhan is FLOORED.

She tries to convey to Wei Ying that that was the hottest thing to ever happen, but words are hard and what she ends up producing is a whining sound high in her throat. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well in that case Wei Ying is going to have to KISS HER LAN ZHAN ALL OVER HER FACE. Lan Zhan's face is really great and every part of it deserves kisses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!!!!!!!

 

eeeee

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan leans up eagerly into the kisses, her eyes pleased and lidded.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmmmmmmm. Lots of kisses then. 

Eventually, though, she pushes herself up and turns down to her Lan Zhan's abdomen. 

"I'm so, so glad you're alright, little one," she murmurs, gently stroking the fabric not yet swelling over the life within. "I don't know what I would do if you weren't. You're so good, so important, I love you so much."

Permalink Mark Unread

The little one IS important, and very good. Lan Zhan blinks fiercely while she considers this.

 

"Do we... Toys?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh? I guess they'll need toys at some point, but you aren't even showing yet, Lan Zhan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Lan Zhan sits up. "We have none?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I...well...there exist toys at Lotus Pier, and I assume at Cloud Recesses as well, although I guess I could be wrong there, but you and me personally, no, not yet..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Unacceptable.

Lan Zhan tries to get up. This is a clumsy affair but she is Extremely Determined. Toys for the little one are important.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah! Lan Zhan, should you go out like this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

 

She zooms out of the tent, hopefully in the direction of toys.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh boy. 

Wei Ying follows her. Even if she can't dissuade her she can hopefully steer her away from anything she'll regret too much in the morning. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good, because Lan Zhan has no idea where she is going. Probably if she keeps going in this direction there will eventually be toys???

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lan Zhan no," Wei Ying hisses when Lan Zhan reaches the perimeter of the camp in a particular direction, "that way is enemy territory!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She stops zooming and blinks at Wei Ying. "...toys."

Permalink Mark Unread

"People who are not Wens have toys!!!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well you could probably find people selling toys in most markets but it's evening and those are probably closed by now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell you what, we don't know the markets are closed, we could go look? In a village where we're not liable to be randomly set upon by Wens."

Permalink Mark Unread

.............mmmokay. Yes. Good.

Lan Zhan will admire Wei Ying's lips while she waits to be told which way to go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Man Lan Zhan is so adorable drunk. Not that that justifies that asshole's actions. 

Wei Ying takes Lan Zhan's hand and leads her in the direction of the nearest village. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeee, handholding. Maybe going this direction is better after all, if that's where Wei Ying's hand is.

They make slow progress towards the village. Lan Zhan gets distracted and stumbles to a transfixed halt every time she turns her head and glimpses Wei Ying's face.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no that's so cute and Wei Ying is going to have to kiss her about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!!! Good!!!! Kissing!!!!

Would Wei Ying also like to perhaps fuck Lan Zhan right here in the road about it?

Permalink Mark Unread

That is so tempting but probably sober Lan Zhan wouldn't approve so instead she will say something about maybe markets being open now but closing soon and hurry them along to the village. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is the most disappointing thing that’s ever happened to her in her life.

 

She’ll try again on the way back. For now, being steered towards toys instead of tacklekissed is Permissible.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

It turns out the village does have an evening market at the moment, possibly due to the large number of cultivators camping nearby. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan searches for marketplace toys with immense concentration. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are some of those! Not the kind of variety you would find in a larger city but there are simple dolls and paper butterflies and rattle drums and wooden swords and marbles and...

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan slowly picks up every single toy at this first stall one at a time and examines them seriously before setting them down on the counter to buy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The proprietor is sort of confused but will happily take her money. 

Wei Ying feels like maybe in theory she should stop her wife from drunkenly spending this much money? But the Lans can afford it and this is so fucking good and cute and frankly there's a lot of things that Wei Ying should do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. Lan Zhan puts all of the toys in her sleeves and now they can move on until she finds the next toy bender.

 

— but oooooh this other stall has pretty jewelry and fans and combs, Lan Zhan must examine them before they proceed.

She picks up a hair comb delicately carved out of red stone, blinks at it, and then tries to stick it directly into Wei Ying’s hair.

Permalink Mark Unread

It goes in at a sort of a weird angle. This does not stop Wei Ying from giggling delightedly about it. 

Maybe Wei Ying should just swipe Lan Zhan's purse and pay for everything Lan Zhan grabs instead of repeatedly prompting her to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good, because it does not occur to Lan Zhan to pay for this comb that was clearly made for Wei Ying. 

... or this other one. Lan Zhan picks up Wei Ying’s ponytail and folds it up over Wei Ying’s head so that the shiny silver comb has somewhere to go. The result is... lopsided. 

She can probably fix it with more combs.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Spoiler alert: more combs do not result in a situation conventionally regardable as "fixed.") 

They do result in a lot of Wei Ying giggling, though. And a lot of sparkliness. 

Permalink Mark Unread

PRETTY.

Lan Zhan fortunately gets distracted trying to kiss Wei Ying’s pretty face before she can put the entire contents of the jewelry stall in Wei Ying’s hair.

Permalink Mark Unread

Since the jewelry stall has contents that are not hair ornaments this is probably for the best! Wei Ying tugs Lan Zhan away while the latter is distracted by kisses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is highly effective.

Lan Zhan eventually returns to the important business of buying Every Single Toy in this marketplace.

Permalink Mark Unread

The shopkeepers are extremely confused but they're rolling with it, nobody is going to argue with making money hand over fist. Wei Ying occasionally has to frown intimidatingly at one who makes a particularly blatant attempt to cheat Lan Zhan. 

Eventually though they can in fact purchase every. Single. Toy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Satisfaction.

Now they can go back home. Perhaps home is... this way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nooooo, Lan Zhan, home is this way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

P e r h a p s.

Wei Ying is so smart. Wei Ying is so smart and pretty and wonderful. Lan Zhan is really glad that they have time to fuck in the road now. 

 

When five minutes passes without Wei Ying tackling her to the ground, Lan Zhan starts clumsily unfastening her outer robe. Maybe once she's undressed Wei Ying will remember to tackle her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah! Lan Zhan!" she says, alarmed, grabbing Lan Zhan's wrists. "We're in public, Lan Zhan, someone could see." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Wei Ying will see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Laaaaan Zhaaaaaaan, you can't undress in the middle of the road like this isn't what bushes are for!" Wei Ying says, exasperated, and tugs Lan Zhan off the road and into the bushes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

DELIGHT. Lan Zhan kisses Wei Ying with sloppy enthusiasm and tries to finish wriggling out of her robes as fast as possible. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying has exerted a lot of self control tonight and it is time for not that. Other things it is time for not that of include her own clothing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

WEI YING IS PERFECT AND THIS IS GREAT NEWS LAN ZHAN LOVES HER SO MUCH!!!

Lan Zhan will express her enthusiasm by attempting to eat Wei Ying's neck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. From that position Wei Ying can nibble Lan Zhan's ear. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Lan Zhan is Distracted. Happy gaspy noises.

Permalink Mark Unread

While Lan Zhan is Distracted Wei Ying can nibble SO MUCH of her wife. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is EVEN MORE DISTRACTING.

But appreciated! Wei Ying's wife is highly in favor of being nibbled. Wei Ying's wife is so lucky to have a Wei Ying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well Wei Ying is so lucky to have her wife, so there. 

"I love you so much," she mumbles into some particularly nibbleable skin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmm, ahh. Love... you. Wei Ying is p... prettier than, the moon. Ahh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah! Lan Zhan! Throwing my own compliments back in my face!" Nuzzle-nibble. "Love you too, so much, want to make you feel so good..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeeeeeeee. Lan Zhan wraps arms and legs around her wife and clings, moaning at the nuzzle-nibbling. "Mmmmmmmlove you, love you..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you, love you, love my Lan Zhan, my wife," Wei Ying sighs, and then proceeds to do some things to Lan Zhan that involve significantly less teeth and significantly more tongue. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

She licks her lips clean, afterwards, and nuzzles the inside of Lan Zhan's thigh. 

"It's such a pity you won't remember this tomorrow," she sighs. "Come on, we should probably get back." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying carefully tugs Lan Zhan up onto her feet and out of the bushes and onto the road. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan, contentedly dazed, is amenable to this.

Permalink Mark Unread

She will do her best to take Lan Zhan home with no further interruptions, then, half-cuddling her the whole way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuddlecuddlecuddle.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are noticed and nodded at by some guards when they reach their encampment. Only a few moments later, Meng Yao materializes in front of them. He immediately looks profoundly relieved. "A-Ying! Lan-guniang!" Bow. "Are you both well?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're fine. Lan Zhan was distressed that we didn't have any toys for the baby yet and insisted we go out and fix that." 

How fixing that involved Wei Ying's hair ending up in this becombed lovecraftian twist or the both of them getting bits of foliage on them may be left as an exercise for the reader. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao takes the lovecraftian hair abomination in stride, and does not visibly react to that or the bits of foliage in any way.

"Ah, I am just so relieved. What happened at the feast was so horrible, truly, that should never have been permitted to happen. This one apologizes for his incompetence."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think any of us expected this to happen! I should've stopped this except I got up briefly to deal with something. This isn't your fault, Yao-ge. ...And if you haven't spoken to your mother since we left the healer's the baby is fine." Deep sigh of relief.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mother told me! What a relief... Sect Leader Nie has assigned the perpetrator punishment duties for the remainder of the war. Waiting to banish such a petty coward is wise; if we sent him off now, he could easily defect to the Wen." Meng Yao bites his lip. "I only hope that punishment is enough to dissuade him from again harming Lan-guniang or anyone else while he remains in our encampment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It had fucking well better. If he tries anything like this again I'm not sure what I'll do to him but I am very creative." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We are lucky to have you looking out for us, A-Ying."

Permalink Mark Unread

This conversation is unimportant and boring. Lan Zhan starts wandering off in search of something more interesting.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah! Lan Zhan! --Sorry, Yao-ge, I have to get her back to the tent before she has any more ideas she'll regret in the morning--Lan Zhan!" she calls, gently taking her wife by the arm and guiding her back home. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. Wei Ying has noticed that her conversation was boring and has decided to spend time with Lan Zhan instead, what a very fortunate development.

Lan Zhan busies herself trying to kiss Wei Ying's cheek as they walk.

Permalink Mark Unread

The cheek is a large target and Lan Zhan can usually hit it but on one occasion she misses and gets Wei Ying's ear instead and this causes significant quantities of sporfling. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan's doing her best! She is concentrating so hard. Kisskisskisskiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwww.

Wei Ying successfully drags her wife to their tent. 

"I love you. Even if you are as troublesome as me when you're drunk."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan holds her Wei Ying and squeezes her a little. "No. Wei Ying is very troublesome. Stay here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, dear." Squeezecuddle. "I am right here in our tent where nobody can see anything you'll be embarrassed by tomorrow, so you should definitely stay here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan isn't worried about being embarrassed tomorrow because she makes Great Decisions. Like pulling Wei Ying into bed and nibbling happily on her ear.

Permalink Mark Unread

That decision is not one of the ones that Wei Ying is concerned about Lan Zhan regretting! At least since they are in private. It is indeed a Great Decision and will result in a happy squirming Wei Ying. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you, love you, love my Lan Zhan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuddlecuddle. They should probably stay right in this spot cuddling and/or having sex until the baby is born, Lan Zhan thinks that that's an excellent plan.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sober Lan Zhan may have different ideas but Wei Ying is perfectly content to stay right in this spot cuddling and/or having sex until Lan Zhan sobers up. Cuddlecuddlekiss, mwah. 

Permalink Mark Unread

KISSKISS.

 

 

Tragically, Lan Zhan falls asleep long before the baby can be born. Her plan to have sex for several months straight is Foiled. (Less tragically, she gets to fall asleep curled up in Wei Ying's arms.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And Wei Ying gets to hold her until she herself falls asleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not long before Wei Ying finished beating up the Nie commander and rushed off to check on her wife and unborn child, Lan Xichen showed up. Shortly thereafter, he is discussing the incident in hushed tones with Jiang Wanyin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meng Yao makes his way to join them and report that the baby and Lan-guniang are well. 

 

-- but hushed tones are Interesting. He will hover nearby and eavesdrop for a little before interrupting; it is not as though the good news is time-sensitive.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are quietly arguing over which sect the girls should come home to at the end of the war. It has the tone of an old argument, often re-treaded; the points "You were there and you didn't stop it" "well you weren't even there" are new, but mostly the points and counterpoints sound almost practiced, with occasional new responses that must be countered. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fun. Meng Yao doesn't have a stake in where Wei-guniang and Lan-guniang settle down, but it's always nice to see threads bared that he could pull if it became desirable. 

After a few minutes of this, he steps out before them and bows. "Sect Leader Jiang, Sect Leader Lan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Meng-gongxi. I apologize for not seeing you." Bow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Eee.)

"Oh, I only just arrived. Zewu-Jun, I was not sure if anyone had brought you the news yet -- Lan-guniang and the baby are both safe and well."

Permalink Mark Unread

He relaxes visibly. 

"Thank you so much." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed. Thank you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am grateful that I get to bring such good news. You must have both been quite startled."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's one way of putting it, though I think 'pissed off' might be more accurate." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we're all just grateful the child wasn't harmed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yes. What is it with the Nie and teacups anyway?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Nie and teacups?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Remember that time back at Cloud Recesses when my sister accidentally got yours drunk? We'd been serving the alcohol in teacups to hide the rule-breaking and she sipped from one because she was fooled. It was Nie Huasang's idea." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. I suspect that this was just a coincidence." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. It's a weird coincidence, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Agreeable nodding. "I will pass our appreciation on to the healer. Are there any other messages the Sect Leaders would wish to be conveyed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just our thanks, I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they have any insight into why A-Zhan has such an unusual reaction to alcohol, I would love to know. Aside from that, no." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll look into it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan wakes to a grinding headache and a conspicuous gap in her memory of last night.

Her hand flies to her stomach. She feels the energy of the life inside her, as faint and gentle a presence as it ever has been, and that's it; she probably wouldn't know if something had gone wrong --

Lan Zhan shakes her wife awake. "Wei Ying. Wei Ying."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying is covered in little bits of bush and her hair is...well, there are combs???

"Hmuh?" she asks inarticulately. She is not the fastest riser at this hour.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wei Ying, what happened? The baby?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. Right." She rubs her eyes. "The baby's fine, healers said so. Remember that guy who was being shitty to Yao-ge instead of taking Xue Yang to the dungeons, the first time we arrived at the Unclean Realm? He decided to send us spiked tea to get back at me for telling on him to Chifeng-zun. I beat him up about it and then rushed off to see if the baby was okay and the baby was okay." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She inhales shakily, fists tight at her side. "Positive?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Positive." Hug. "I would probably have tried to kill that guy if I wasn't." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...your hair?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh?" her hand comes up to her hair. "--Oh, right! So, uh, you found this stall selling jewelry, and you kept putting combs in my hair until I distracted you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh NO. Lan Zhan's ears turn pink.

 

"You look beautiful," she takes great pains not to mumble.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nuzzle. "You always think I look beautiful."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nuzzle! "I am always correct." She begins gently working the combs out from Wei Ying's poor hair, gracefully making sure not to tug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying helps, considerably less careful. 

"You also bought all the toys." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Toys. What toys?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Look in your sleeves," she suggests. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks in her sleeves, and finds approximately a town's worth of toys suitable for small children stuffed inside. 

Lan Zhan holds up one of the many little rattle drums and blinks at it.

 

"Excessive," she comments at last, though she doesn't seem displeased. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't really have a sense of proportion when you're drunk," she teases. She brushes a bit of greenery out of her hair and winks. "I had to drag you off the road and into the bushes before all your clothing came off on the way back."

Permalink Mark Unread

OH NO THAT'S VERY EMBARRASSING BUT VERY HOT OH NO

 

 

oh no

 

...Lan Zhan really wishes she could remember fucking Wei Ying in a bush. She applies herself to removing leaves from Wei Ying's hair alongside all the jewelry. "Now you must drag me off the road and into the bushes when I am sober. I want to remember it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying interrupts the removal of things from hair by firmly grabbing Lan Zhan's face for kisses. 

"I can do that," she says after, a little breathlessly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

-- yeah okay time for kisses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss kiss kiss. "I love you. You were so concerned about the fact that we didn't have any baby toys yet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The baby should have many toys." Kiss kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss kiss. "We have months to buy toys in. It did not require almost wandering into enemy territory in order to do it right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay yeah well this hadn't been her plan. 

Lan Zhan would be content to cuddle and kiss her wife for all of eternity, but at a certain point they should probably get up and resume contributing to various war efforts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah they're going to have to get up and get dressed and go do war things and also reassure Xichen that Lan Zhan is fine now. 

When Wei Ying gets dressed, she puts the red stone comb in her hair. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She blushes, feeling flustered but gratified. That comb really does look beautiful on her; Lan Zhan's embarrassing drunk self might in fact have good taste.

-- more likely, there isn't a single comb in the world she could have picked that wouldn't look good on Wei Ying, wouldn't be made more beautiful by proximity to her brightness. 

Maybe just a few more kisses before they leave the tent, once Lan Zhan has her own clothes and jewelry in place.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wei Ying is always in favor of more kisses! She is quite unhelpful about actually leaving. 

 

They do eventually manage to leave, however. Lan Xichen is incredibly relieved to see his sister up and about and coherent and none the worse for wear, but makes a valiant effort not to fuss too overbearingly over her. 

That night, when all their responsibilities for the day have been discharged and they can take their time in bed together, Wei Ying skims her fingertips over her wife's belly and says, "I think you're starting to show."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks. It's hard to tell whether her sight is distorted by hope or expectation. "Are you sure?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm." She skims a fingertip down the line of Lan Zhan's belly. "Pretty sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan puts a hand over Wei Ying's and exhales softly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She moves up to snuggle her wife, not removing her hand from her belly. 

"I can't wait to meet them," she confesses softly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle snuggle. "I believe I love them already."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me too." Snuggle. "Our baby, Lan Zhan."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lan Zhan's heart feels full and warm. They should kiss about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

They should definitely kiss about it. It's sort of difficult to tackle-kiss someone from a starting point of snuggling them lying down but Wei Ying is a creative and talented soul.